Wylie:Sgrub brgyud shing rta chen po brgyad kyi smin grol snying po phyogs gcig bsdus pa gdams ngag rin po che'i mdzod kyi dkar chag bkra shis grags pa'i rgya mtsho: Difference between revisions
No edit summary |
No edit summary |
||
Line 4: | Line 4: | ||
|titleintext=sgrub brgyud shing rta chen po brgyad kyi smin grol snying po phyogs gcig bsdus pa gdams ngag rin po che'i mdzod kyi dkar chag bkra shis grags pa'i rgya mtsho zhes bya ba bzhugs so//_// | |titleintext=sgrub brgyud shing rta chen po brgyad kyi smin grol snying po phyogs gcig bsdus pa gdams ngag rin po che'i mdzod kyi dkar chag bkra shis grags pa'i rgya mtsho zhes bya ba bzhugs so//_// | ||
|titleintexttib=༄༅། སྒྲུབ་བརྒྱུད་ཤིང་རྟ་ཆེན་པོ་བརྒྱད་ཀྱི་སྨིན་གྲོལ་སྙིང་པོ་ཕྱོགས་གཅིག་བསྡུས་པ་གདམས་ངག་རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་མཛོད་ཀྱི་དཀར་ཆག་བཀྲ་ཤིས་གྲགས་པའི་རྒྱ་མཚོ་ཞེས་བྱ་བ་བཞུགས་སོ༎ ༎ | |titleintexttib=༄༅། སྒྲུབ་བརྒྱུད་ཤིང་རྟ་ཆེན་པོ་བརྒྱད་ཀྱི་སྨིན་གྲོལ་སྙིང་པོ་ཕྱོགས་གཅིག་བསྡུས་པ་གདམས་ངག་རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་མཛོད་ཀྱི་དཀར་ཆག་བཀྲ་ཤིས་གྲགས་པའི་རྒྱ་མཚོ་ཞེས་བྱ་བ་བཞུགས་སོ༎ ༎ | ||
|titletrans=An Ocean of Auspicious Renown: The Catalog of The Treasury of Precious Instructions | |||
|translation=[1b] | |||
I pay homage to, and take refuge in, the glorious, holy masters—my primary | |||
gurus and those of the lineages. | |||
Embodiment of timeless awareness, with consummate mastery of | |||
the noble state of wisdom, utterly transcending the limitations | |||
of conditioned existence and mere quiescence; | |||
immutable enlightened speech, amassing the clouds of | |||
sambhogakāya through unconditional love to let fall a rain of | |||
nirmāṇakāya emanations; | |||
enlightened mind, profound and lucid, emerging victorious in the | |||
battle with samsara through nonconceptual power, and cutting | |||
through the bonds of dualistic fixation: | |||
I bow to the guru, Vajrasattva in actuality—sovereign lord of the | |||
hundred families of inconceivable secrets. | |||
Foundation from which emerges the entire vast range of mandalas | |||
without exception, | |||
actuality of evaṃ and source of mantra and tantra— | |||
since the sublime secret delights in the dance of supreme bliss, | |||
you who create and enjoy the display, together with those in the | |||
lineages, grant us your blessings! | |||
Like the splendor shining from the sun that gives us the day, | |||
whatever is excellent in the realms of conditioned existence and | |||
the peace of nirvana | |||
all comes always from the three precious Jewels, | |||
Homage | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 3 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
4 The Catalog | |||
and so I revere them as my refuge, with faith born of informed | |||
appreciation. | |||
Through the inconceivable enlightened activities of the learned | |||
and accomplished, | |||
the teachings based on scripture and realization spread completely | |||
in the holy country 1 | |||
and in Tibet; | |||
I offer the flower of praise, extolling the life examples | |||
of those in the great mainstream lineages of sutra and tantra who | |||
spread those teachings. [2a] | |||
Peaceful and passionate and blazing with intense wrath, | |||
a single reality with numerous expressions, guiding those difficult | |||
to guide— | |||
O chosen deities, engaging in the dance of innate compassion, | |||
grant us the attainments that bring our wished-for goals to | |||
consummation. | |||
Moving through the space of timeless awareness, delineating right | |||
from wrong, | |||
O ḍākinīs of the three places, O oath-bound guardians and | |||
dharmapālas, | |||
be heedful of our exacting pledge and determine the | |||
circumstances for lenience: | |||
annihilate what causes hindrances and nurture the fortunate! | |||
Renowned throughout the Land of Snows | |||
are the eight great mainstream lineages of accomplishment and | |||
those who followed them; | |||
I open here the great gateway to a marvelous treasury, never | |||
before seen, | |||
in which the riches of all manner of profound instructions are | |||
included in their entirety. | |||
The great Treasury of Precious Instructions (gDams ngag rin po che’i mdzod) | |||
gathers together in a single collection countless profound means of accomplishment that constitute the distilled essence of all the sacred Dharma, the | |||
teachings of the buddhas: the means that include, in their entirety, all the | |||
limitless stages for practically applying the profound import found in the | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 4 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Homage 5 | |||
sutras and tantras; that are easy to implement yet accommodate the minds | |||
of those of the three degrees of acumen (excellent, middling, and lesser); | |||
and that swiftly bring the state of supreme enlightenment into full evidence. | |||
There are five major topics in my concise catalog of this collection: (1) the | |||
purpose of compiling this great collection [2b]; (2) the processes by which | |||
these traditions developed in India and Tibet; (3) an identification of what | |||
these teachings constitute in their essence; (4) an enumeration of the teachings contained in the collection; and (5) a discussion of the lineage successions through which these teachings have been transmitted. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 5 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 6 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
This discussion has four topics: the goal to be accomplished, the means by | |||
which it is accomplished, how one engages in such means, and the purpose | |||
of such accomplishment (as well as the benefits and advantages). | |||
A. Goal | |||
At a certain point during this fortunate aeon of illumination, from among | |||
all those victorious ones who will eventually have appeared as suns shining | |||
in this world,2 | |||
there appeared the incomparable Lord of the Śākyas—our | |||
teacher imbued with supreme compassion, whose armor of motivation is far | |||
superior to others’; who is more superb than all the others who liberate those | |||
to be guided who were and are not yet liberated in these times of strife; the | |||
mere hearing of whose name frees one from the effects of harmful actions | |||
reinforced through eighty thousand great aeons; and who is endowed with | |||
the aspiration to guide all beings along the path to enlightenment without | |||
regression. It is the precious teachings of this buddha that are still alive and | |||
enduring. | |||
From among the teachings of all these buddhas of the three times, | |||
Śākyamuni especially caused the illumination of the teachings of the secret mantra approach, the Vajrayāna, both the general and the specific, to | |||
spread—teachings that appear as rarely as the udumvara flower. Due to a | |||
very powerful reinforcement of positive forces in many previous lifetimes, | |||
and not just to random chance, those who have attained an unflawed, noble | |||
working basis of freedom and opportunity 3 | |||
and who have the good fortune | |||
to enter through the doorway of the Victorious One’s teachings have gained | |||
something that is just within the realm of possibility, like a pauper who | |||
dreams of finding a wish-fulfilling gem. At this point, in order to ensure cerI | |||
Purpose | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 7 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
8 The Catalog | |||
tain benefit on a vast scale for themselves and others, they must definitely | |||
strive for, and attain, that unique enlightened dimension (kāya) of timeless | |||
awareness that constitutes the inseparability of bliss and emptiness, the consummate state of supreme enlightenment that is not confined to either of | |||
two extremes. 4 | |||
One might wonder, What does this constitute? Timeless awareness is the | |||
quasi-subjective perceiver, 5 | |||
the facet of what is ultimately true—supreme | |||
and utterly unchanging bliss—which is the totally perfect state of utter lucidity. Emptiness endowed with the sublime capacity to manifest in all ways | |||
is the quasi-object, what is relatively true, the dimension of illusion in which | |||
suchness arises in any and all ways as what is knowable. [3a] The oneness of | |||
these as equal in taste, not subject to any division, is spoken of in Mañjuśrī: | |||
Web of Magical Illusion: | |||
buddhahood without beginning, without end; | |||
original buddhahood, undifferentiated . . . 6 | |||
This is a reference to the state of primordial unity that requires no more | |||
training, 7 | |||
the enlightened dimension of innate timeless awareness, the | |||
state of the primordial lord protector, the supreme Vajradhara. This goes | |||
by limitless varieties of names and embodiments—Kālacakra, Vajrasattva, | |||
Guhyasamāja, Cakrasaṃvara, Hevajra, and so forth. | |||
It is endowed with four aspects of transcendent perfection: | |||
• the transcendent perfection of sacred immaculacy, in that it does not | |||
serve as a basis for the continuation of habitual patterns; | |||
• the transcendent perfection of sacred presence in the ultimate sense, | |||
in that it constitutes the complete subsidence of all elaborations of | |||
identity or lack thereof; | |||
• the transcendent perfection of sacred bliss, in that it is not subject to | |||
any extraneous force but is the nondual perception of all that is knowable, in which any embodiment based on the nature of ordinary mind | |||
is eliminated and in which the habitual patterns of the nonrecognition | |||
of pure awareness are absent; and | |||
• the transcendent perfection of sacred constancy, in that, for as long as | |||
space itself endures, from the original moment of omniscient awareness onward there is no difference in its manifestation at earlier and | |||
later points in linear time. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 8 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Purpose 9 | |||
It is endowed with three aspects of supremacy: | |||
• a supreme state of elimination, in that all limitless aspects of adventitious distortion—the three levels of obscuration, 8 | |||
together with the | |||
habitual patterns they entail—have been eliminated; | |||
• a supreme state of realization, in that there is realization (requiring no | |||
deliberate examination) of knowable phenomena without exception, | |||
as being similar to the images in a diviner’s mirror, an illusion, and | |||
so forth; and | |||
• a supreme state of mind, in that there is constant awareness, without | |||
any interruption, that permeates any and all ordinary beings, without | |||
any discrimination between near and far, ensuring the benefit of limitless beings for as long as space itself endures. | |||
In accord with the reference to | |||
buddhahood embodying the five kāyas; | |||
sovereign lord embodying the five aspects of timeless awareness . . .9 | |||
it is that embodiment of the primordial unity of the five kāyas and the | |||
five aspects of timeless awareness for which alone one should strive and of | |||
which one should gain accomplishment. | |||
If one gains accomplishment of such a state of the supreme seal (mahāmudrā), the most sublime fruition state, through one’s higher altruistic motivation, enthusiastic diligence, and stable fortitude, it is in the nature of | |||
things that all attainments—the four kinds of enlightened activity, 10 the ten | |||
powers, 11 and so forth—come about in an effortless and spontaneous manner, just as a fine harvest of grain results in chaff and straw as a matter of | |||
course. 12 [3b] | |||
B. Means of Accomplishment | |||
On what means, or path, does one rely in order to accomplish such a superior goal? As is said: | |||
The sacred Dharma is that which dispels | |||
all suffering and all obscurations. | |||
That is, one should enter through the doorway of the precious teachings | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 9 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
10 The Catalog | |||
that are still present without having waned—those of the three turnings of | |||
the wheel of Dharma by the omniscient Victorious One, who conferred these | |||
through the three kinds of miracles 13—and, having entered, one should gain | |||
accomplishment by incorporating these teachings into one’s experience. In | |||
particular, it is not possible to gain accomplishment of the sublimely unchanging state of primordial unity through any means other than by relying | |||
entirely on the unsurpassable swift path of the Vajrayāna. | |||
The sacred Dharma subsumes the three higher trainings as its subject | |||
matter and the Three Collections as the presentations thereof. 14 If these are | |||
to be summarized, we may cite the master Vasubandhu: | |||
The sacred teachings of the Teacher are twofold, | |||
embodying scripture and realization. 15 | |||
They thus can be subsumed under the two headings of scripture and realization. Of these, the aspect of the Dharma as scripture is described in the | |||
Highest Continuum: | |||
The Dharma is that which is free of and brings freedom from | |||
attachment | |||
and is endowed with the characteristics of the two levels of truth. | |||
Freedom from attachment is subsumed | |||
within the truths of cessation and the path. 16 | |||
As this passage notes, that which is free of attachment is the truth of | |||
cessation, while that which brings freedom from attachment is the truth | |||
of the spiritual path. Of these, the truth of cessation is characterized as | |||
any context that, due to a focus on suchness itself, entails the cessation of | |||
anything associated with corruptibility 17—that is to say, the states of elimination on the paths of training and no more training, the state of nirvana | |||
that involves no residual traces, 18 and the dharmakāya of buddhahood as | |||
defined in the Mahāyāna approach. This is also referred to as the fruition | |||
state—the transcendence of sorrow (which is to say, suffering and the causes | |||
thereof) 19—imbued with the seven attributes of peace and negating the four | |||
kinds of impermanence. | |||
The truth of the path is characterized as the means by which that cessation is made fully evident, which constitutes incorruptible timeless awareness and its attendant factors—[4a] that is, the three paths of seeing, mediInterior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 10 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Purpose 11 | |||
tation, and no more training or (in the Mahāyāna context) the two paths of | |||
seeing and meditation. The attendant factors are the two paths of accumulation and linkage. 20 | |||
The aspect of the Dharma as scripture is characterized as the descriptions | |||
that allow one to gain access to the aspect of Dharma as realization—that is, | |||
the twelve branches of the Buddha’s excellent speech, 21 which are appropriate causes that bring about realization of the true nature of reality. | |||
In this regard, there are also the two aspects of the Dharma as it is practiced and the Dharma as it is explained. Of these, the former is endowed | |||
with four excellent qualities that allow the fruition state to be attained. | |||
These four excellent qualities are as follows: | |||
• It does not entail any factors of compulsion or perpetuation, for it | |||
leads to the citadel of nirvana and does not lead to that of samsara. | |||
• It is uninterrupted, for it connects one to nirvana without obstacles | |||
and with a continuity that is unchanging. | |||
• It causes no harm, for it is not affected by the thieving effects of desire | |||
and attachment and so forth. | |||
• It reveals itself in an intimate way, for it is fueled by the food of one’s | |||
delight in the Dharma. | |||
As for the Dharma as it is explained, it is endowed with four functions | |||
that elucidate the factors of the spiritual path, for it demonstrates | |||
• what is attended to (“This is the path”); | |||
• what brings certainty about this (“This is indeed the path, while anything else is not”); | |||
• what elucidates the requirements for this (“These factors, such as the | |||
four applications of mindfulness, are the causes of the path”); and | |||
• the utter pacification of obscurations (“The obscurations of karma, | |||
afflictive states, and obstacles to longevity cause hindrances on the | |||
path”). | |||
Concerning the Dharma as it is explained, a text states: | |||
All the teachings of Dharma are subsumed in two categories, the | |||
Buddha’s words and the treatises— | |||
respectively, what was spoken in an excellent manner and the | |||
commentaries on the intent of that. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 11 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
12 The Catalog | |||
Due to the power of these, the teachings of Śākyamuni | |||
will endure for a long time in this world.22 | |||
This is a reference to the two divisions of (1) what was “spoken in an | |||
excellent manner” in some ten ways23 and (2) the treatises that comment on | |||
the enlightened intent of the former. | |||
1. The Buddha’s Words | |||
As for the first of these divisions, the Buddha’s words are concerned with | |||
both what is forever meaningful in the greatest sense and what is connected to the accomplishment of that meaning. Their function is to eliminate | |||
all the limitless afflictive mental states associated with the three realms of | |||
existence. They set forth the benefits and advantages of the fruition state of | |||
peace—that is, nirvana, the transcendence of sorrow. [4b] They derive from | |||
the enlightened deeds of buddhahood as their governing condition.24 | |||
They may be classified as follows:25 | |||
• According to the chronological order in which the Buddha spoke them, | |||
there are three cycles: the initial, the intermediate, and the final.26 | |||
• From the perspective of their subject matter, they concern the two | |||
levels of truth.27 | |||
• From that of their presentation, there are the twelve branches of the | |||
Buddha’s sublime speech. | |||
• In accord with the categories that are associated with the antidotes | |||
they discuss—that is, the factors to be eliminated, those to be adopted, | |||
and those to be understood—there are the Three Collections.28 | |||
• From the perspective of the greater or lesser capacity of those who are | |||
to be guided by these teachings, there are the two approaches of the | |||
Hīnayāna and Mahāyāna, the latter further consisting of the dialectical approach (in which the path is based on causes) and the mantra | |||
approach (in which the path is based on the fruition). | |||
• Again from the point of view of the governing conditions, there are | |||
the words of the Buddha that were communicated directly, those that | |||
came about through blessings, and those that came about through | |||
permission being granted.29 | |||
Given the foregoing categories, in this great Treasury are found teachings | |||
that cover the entire meaning of what is to be put into practice according to | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 12 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Purpose 13 | |||
all three cycles of teachings, with emphasis on the ultimate level of truth, | |||
a focus on the category of the most extensive teachings, and a presentation | |||
most especially of the higher trainings in mind30 and meditative absorption. | |||
They explain solely the Mahāyāna, particularly the Mantrayāna approach | |||
within that, and are based on vajra verses and other such sources that were | |||
communicated directly. | |||
2. The Commentarial Treatises | |||
As for the treatises, the authors were those whose minds were undistracted | |||
by afflictive mental states and who explained the meaning of the Buddha’s | |||
teaching according to its vastness and profundity, so that their writings were | |||
in accord with the path that brings about the attainment of liberation. These | |||
treatises correct the ongoing experience of those who hear their teachings, | |||
turning them away from the three mental poisons and imbuing them with | |||
the three higher trainings, thus protecting them from lower states of rebirth | |||
and the suffering of conditioned existence.31 | |||
While there are many ways to categorize such treatises, they are described in the Categories of the Levels in nine ways according to superior and | |||
inferior kinds of writings: | |||
Buddhist śāstras are held to be devoid of these six flaws and to | |||
have these three positive qualities.32 | |||
That is to say, they are devoid of six flaws found in inferior kinds of | |||
treatises, instead being endowed with meaning, being concerned with the | |||
elimination of suffering, and placing great emphasis on spiritual practice. It | |||
is with these three kinds of sublime and authentic treatises that this Treasury | |||
is filled. | |||
In particular, the Mantrayāna approach was taught by the sambhogakāya, endowed with the seven attributes of integration33 or (in certain cases) | |||
the sublime nirmāṇakāya.34 In a few cases, teachings came about through | |||
blessings or through permission being granted. [5a] In such ways the wheel | |||
of Dharma was turned uninterruptedly for those to be guided—masters of | |||
awareness and hosts of ḍākas and yoginīs—in places that appeared to be | |||
different, through the echolike quality of all sound in its ineffable nature. | |||
In the case of the anuttarayoga tantras, these were taught in an environment that transcends the scope of ordinary conceptual frameworks and | |||
characteristics: the “basic space of phenomena,” the “unchanging ultimate | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 13 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
14 The Catalog | |||
abode,” the “source of phenomena,” the “palace of supreme liberation,” the | |||
“immeasurable mansion of supreme and inconceivable bliss,” the “bhaga of | |||
the Vajra Queen,” and so forth. According to more relative interpretations, | |||
some were taught in such locations as Akaniṣṭha,35 Tuṣita,36 the summit | |||
of Sumeru, and the stupa of Śrīdhānyakaṭaka.37 In these environments the | |||
original buddha arose in the form of the central deity of a specific mandala—as Vajradhara, Kālacakra, and so forth—so that the natural dynamic | |||
expression of timeless awareness was that of the inseparability of teacher | |||
and retinue in the nature of being as the single state of supreme bliss. This | |||
caused the turning of the wheel of Dharma to manifest within that context | |||
as a constant process without interruption through the supreme secret of | |||
the indestructible resonance of vajra sound. These teachings were collected | |||
by Guhyapati,38 Vajragarbha, and others of the retinues (though in no way | |||
other than the teachers), so that at least a portion of them became accessible | |||
to fortunate people in the human realm. This entire vast range of the classes | |||
of tantra was elucidated in commentaries authored by powerful lords of the | |||
tenth level of realization and accomplished masters, and in the holy country of India and other regions many people of the highest acumen pursued | |||
the practice of these teachings and gained high levels of accomplishment, | |||
in turn conferring the profound meaning of the classes of tantra as advice | |||
to fortunate individuals who were to be guided. These instructions were | |||
transmitted from sublime incarnate scholars and translators over successive | |||
generations, so that they came to this land39 at the invitation of our merit. | |||
In the land of Tibet, furthermore, there were great and holy beings who | |||
were exemplars of the excellent speech of the Victorious One and who had | |||
perceived the true nature of reality just as it is. This great Treasury brings | |||
together in a single collection much wealth that constitutes the precious | |||
and profound instructions from the majority of the most famous of these | |||
masters. | |||
In the case of the Early Translation school of the Nyingma tradition in | |||
particular, there are three lineages: | |||
• the lineage of the mind-to-mind transmission by victorious ones, in | |||
which the timeless awareness of the three kāyas of the teacher arises | |||
as its own natural manifestation; [5b] | |||
• the lineage of transmission through symbols by masters of awareness | |||
(Garap Dorje, the five exalted masters of holy heritage, and others), in | |||
which the entire meaning of the teachings was completely absorbed | |||
simply through the use of something symbolic; and | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 14 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Purpose 15 | |||
• the lineage of oral transmission by human individuals, in which teachings were transmitted through speech from one person to the ear of | |||
another, in cases such as that of the king Jaḥ. | |||
Due to the uninterrupted transmission through these three lineages, this | |||
collection contains the quintessence of the profound meaning found in the | |||
instructions of the categories of Mind, Expanse, and Direct Transmission | |||
in the ati approach (the pinnacle of the three great approaches based on | |||
skillful method that bring mastery),40 as well as such texts as the instruction | |||
manual for the Vajrasattva cycle Web of Magical Display from the mahāyoga | |||
approach. | |||
Concerning such precious teachings, the master Vasubandhu stated: | |||
It is this and this alone that is to be upheld, | |||
discussed, and put into practice.41 | |||
That is to say, those aspects of the sacred Dharma that constitute the | |||
scriptural tradition must be upheld through the activities of explaining, | |||
listening to, studying, and contemplating them; while those aspects of the | |||
sacred Dharma that constitute the experientially based tradition must be | |||
upheld through applying training in one’s ongoing experience, practicing | |||
and meditating on their meaning. | |||
In the holy country of India, it was the great monastic communities and | |||
such figures as the “six ornaments who adorn the human world,”42 the “four | |||
great ones,” the “two superb masters,”43 the “six learned gatekeepers,” and | |||
the successive abbots of Vajrāsana, who primarily guarded the scriptural | |||
tradition through the three activities of explaining teachings, debating, | |||
and composing commentaries. And it was the countless masters who appeared—as exemplified by the eighty-four mahāsiddhās, such as the venerable master Paramaśva; the Great Brahmin and his spiritual son; the three | |||
masters Lūipāda, Ghaṇṭapāda, and Kṛṣṇapāda; Kālacakrapāda the Elder and | |||
Younger; and Tilopa44—who primarily upheld the experientially based tradition through spiritual practice. | |||
In this land of Tibet, moreover, the teachings of the Victorious One were | |||
guarded by the ten great pillars upholding the lineages of exegesis45 emphasizing the profound path of the theoretical underpinnings of the teachings, | |||
and those who held the lineages of the eight great mainstream lineages of | |||
accomplishment emphasizing that of the practical application. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 15 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
16 The Catalog | |||
C. Method of Practice | |||
In general, let us consider the case of any individuals who have experienced | |||
a sense of disenchantment with the sufferings of samsara and who seek | |||
liberation from these as their goal, following the precious teachings of the | |||
Buddha and pursuing the stages of practice of the sacred Dharma.[6a] At | |||
the outset, they must rely on a mentor, who is the foundation of the spiritual | |||
path. According to the Compendium:46 | |||
“The teachings of the Buddhadharma depend on spiritual | |||
mentors”: | |||
the Victorious One spoke of them as being endowed with the most | |||
sublime of all qualities. | |||
This and other sources refer to the qualifications of a master, a spiritual | |||
mentor who is validated as such through countless reasons supported by | |||
both scripture and reasoning. There are so many such qualifications, depending on the specific contexts of higher and lower approaches, that it | |||
would be difficult to reach a point where they had been explained adequately. However, the factors that are indispensable are three: (1) intelligence | |||
based on wisdom, (2) an attitude of loving-kindness, and (3) forbearance in | |||
one’s actions. That is to say: | |||
1. The qualities of wisdom are those of one being learned concerning | |||
the words of the teachings to be explained and the meaning of those words, | |||
being able to resolve others’ doubts, presenting one’s discussions in an elegant fashion, being worthy of honor due to one’s virtuous conduct, and | |||
being wise concerning the appropriate conduct or the qualifications of the | |||
recipients of teachings. | |||
2. Ideally, one would have compassion that is not mere lip service but | |||
constitutes the desire to bring all ordinary beings to the state of supreme | |||
enlightenment. On a middling level, one would have the altruistic attitude | |||
of wishing to bring those who are guided by one’s teachings to the level of | |||
buddhahood. At the very least, one must definitely have the compassion to | |||
explain the teachings without regard for material gain, but with the intention that constitutes the desire that others who receive the teachings understand the meaning of what is explained precisely and benefit thereby; for | |||
without the latter one will commit the flaw of selling the Dharma. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 16 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Purpose 17 | |||
3. As well, one must certainly have the forbearance not to be discouraged | |||
by difficulties encountered when explaining the teachings, the forbearance | |||
to entertain questions from students, and the forbearance to be challenged | |||
by others and be able to answer their objections. | |||
In this collection, The Treasury of Precious Instructions, with the foregoing | |||
being taken to be the minimum requirements, one must in addition be engaged in the three levels of ordination, understand the words and meanings | |||
of the teachings to be explained, and have undertaken practice of the main | |||
points of the instructions concerned, so that one has gained some degree of | |||
personal experience. | |||
Although there are many discussions of the characteristics of a student, | |||
principally this should be someone who does not rely on fame and profit in | |||
this lifetime, is not competitive with others, and is not simply interested in | |||
“collecting” teachings by requesting and receiving anything and everything. | |||
Rather, he or she should be someone who strives wholeheartedly for liberation, whose mind is stable in the three aspects of faith that are the foundation | |||
of all positive factors, [6b] and who puts into practice the teachings he or she | |||
has heard as much as possible in accord with his or her level of understanding. | |||
Once the interdependence between mentor and student has been established, the latter relies on the former in the appropriate manner, pleasing | |||
the teacher to whichever of the three degrees one is capable of ensuring. | |||
Then, as the Treasury of Abhidharma states: | |||
Maintaining discipline and endowed with study and contemplation, | |||
one applies oneself intensively to meditation.47 | |||
That is to say, as a basis for the development of positive qualities, one | |||
accepts whatever level of training in ethical discipline one is capable of and | |||
upholds that in the appropriate manner. It is of course the case that the more | |||
one can study the excellent teachings of the Victorious One, the better. But | |||
in particular one should study in detail the stages on the paths of the three | |||
spiritual models, which are an infallible path to integrate one’s mind with | |||
the sacred Dharma, one that involves no regression. | |||
If the meaning of what one has heard is merely left as a superficial understanding based on a single exposure, it will have no impact on one’s ongoing | |||
experience, so investigate it in detail, reflecting on it over and over. This will | |||
ensure that one’s fixation on the perceptions and consciousness associated | |||
with this lifetime will be undermined on a deep level, giving rise to a truly | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 17 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
18 The Catalog | |||
extraordinary intention to strive for the definitive excellence of enlightenment in the future. | |||
All this being the case, if we examine the majority of activities in which | |||
we ourselves and others engage, presumptuously assuming these to be spiritual practice, they prove to be cases of dharma as theory, dharma as a | |||
means of livelihood, dharma as a hobby, dharma as a way of decorating | |||
one’s life. Know that these not only are of no benefit for our future lifetimes, | |||
they can even cause harm. This will arouse a sense of enthusiasm to pursue | |||
meditation and spiritual practice of dharma in the true sense. As the exalted | |||
Nāgārjuna says: | |||
Hearing teachings is what causes one’s intelligence to expand; | |||
if one also contemplates, with both of these factors | |||
one can then apply oneself intensively to meditation. | |||
Unsurpassable attainment comes from that. | |||
Generally speaking, there are two kinds of individuals who apply themselves to spiritual practice that focuses on what is profoundly meaningful. | |||
For those fortunate ones who have already trained, it is appropriate to teach | |||
the profound path all at once. Those who lack the good fortune to practice | |||
focusing on the profound meaning at the outset, or those who are beginning | |||
practitioners, should proceed like someone climbing a flight of stairs, so it | |||
would be best to instruct them in the stages of the paths of the three spiritual | |||
models. In Lamp That Integrates Conduct we read the following: | |||
In order for ordinary beings who are beginning practitioners [7a] | |||
to embrace what is ultimately meaningful, | |||
these means were classified by the perfect Buddha | |||
like successive steps in a flight of stairs. | |||
And according to the Two Sections, in consideration of those who are | |||
lacking in good fortune and difficult to guide: | |||
At the outset, confer the ordination for spiritual renewal and | |||
training. | |||
In such sources, there are extensive treatments of this developmental process of engagement. In addition, as is stated in the earlier and later editions | |||
of the Primer: | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 18 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Purpose 19 | |||
The greatest medicine for one who proceeds in stages | |||
would be poison for one who proceeds all at once. | |||
The greatest medicine for one who proceeds all at once | |||
would be poison for one who proceeds in stages. | |||
Therefore, for those with the carryover from previous training, | |||
one should present the mode to proceed all at once. | |||
For beings who are beginning practitioners, | |||
one should present the mode to proceed by stages. | |||
With respect to one’s receiving the transmissions of this collection, The | |||
Treasury of Precious Instructions, in general each of the traditions of the eight | |||
mainstream lineages of accomplishment is, in and of itself, a special and profound path and the complete range of stages in the attainment of enlightenment. Thus, in accord with each person’s interest and mental ability, whatever one might desire in the way of instruction is available in each of these | |||
traditions, whether the complete transmission or selected stages. And so this | |||
collection is entirely sufficient, even though the maturing empowerments | |||
and liberating instructions constitute extractions from these traditions. And | |||
although in the case of major systems of instructions there is no way that | |||
these can be imparted before the maturing process of empowerment has | |||
taken place, one should make the distinction that in certain cases—such as | |||
teachings on the graduated path and minor instructions—the conferral of an | |||
empowerment is not necessary. | |||
On occasions when the entire collection is being transmitted and received, | |||
the way the volumes are organized is chronological, according to the earlier | |||
and later historical periods during which these profound teachings came to | |||
Tibet. But when the transmission is being given, it must be in accord with | |||
the developmental stages of the teachings, and so the transmission begins | |||
with the Kadampa teachings on the graduated path. Following the completion of the Dorje Sumgyi Nyendrup teachings, the maturing empowerments | |||
and liberating instructions for the three categories of the Great Perfection | |||
approach are conferred. Other, more minor instructions are transmitted intermittently where convenient. It would be excellent if the instructions on | |||
longevity practice were used to bring everything to a positive conclusion. | |||
In this regard, if there are students who are householders and, as such, | |||
hold no ordination, some form of ordination from the Individual Liberation | |||
system—such as lay ordination, or whatever they are capable of upholding— | |||
is conferred. [7b] As the initial part of the instruction in the superior spiritual model, the ordination ceremony for arousing bodhicitta is performed, | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 19 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
20 The Catalog | |||
from both the lineage of profound view and that of extensive conduct. As a | |||
preliminary to each of the major systems of instruction, the empowerment is | |||
conferred in accord with the respective tradition’s way of carrying this out. | |||
Instructions that require a specific number of days, such as that of Parting | |||
from the Four Attachments, are transmitted in that way. | |||
The 108 Instructions of Jetsun Kunga Drolchok48 must be taken as the | |||
foundation of the entire collection in general, and so before any of these | |||
transmissions the preliminary practices of these instructions and the meditation and mantra repetition of Samayavajra are explained, and during the | |||
evening session everyone participates in that meditation and mantra. For | |||
the actual transmissions, it is my lord guru’s method to confer them each | |||
in three versions: a brief presentation, an extensive explanation, and a concluding summary. So, the lineage supplication is recited at the outset in each | |||
case, the history of the specific instruction is related, and a mandala offering | |||
is performed. The teachings that are contained in the 108 Instructions are | |||
identified separately and read once, which constitutes the brief presentation. Next, the source text of the respective instruction is explained extensively. Then the 108 Instructions are transmitted once again as a series, | |||
which constitutes the concluding summary. But in fact the order in which | |||
these are given need not necessarily be the one that is found in the text of | |||
the 108 Instructions. This can be illustrated by the fact that it would be, for | |||
example, fine to confer, in conjunction with the teachings on the graduated | |||
path, those instructions that are akin to those teachings, or the instructions | |||
on the view of the Middle Way. So the instructions that pertain to the sutra | |||
tradition can be given in conjunction with the teachings on the graduated | |||
path; those that pertain to specific mainstream traditions can be added to | |||
the transmissions of those respective traditions. As for those instructions on | |||
the stage of completion for the classes of tantra that are not included in the | |||
foregoing case, it would be fine to give them in conjunction with the Kagyu | |||
transmissions. As this indicates, one can include within the transmission of | |||
a given lineage any instructions that share some affinity with the authentic | |||
origins of that lineage, in whatever way is convenient. Once the instructions | |||
have been transmitted in their entirety, it would be ideal if one were to add | |||
the reading transmission for the text of the 108 Instructions. | |||
As is stated in the sutra White Lotus of the Sacred Dharma, in any situation in which teachings are being transmitted and received, the preparation | |||
involves arranging offerings on the shrine, offering prayers of supplication | |||
to the Jewels, repeating mantras to put an end to negative influences, and | |||
imbuing oneself with love for the audience. Especially in cases of transmitInterior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 20 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Purpose 21 | |||
ting tantric instructions, when they are being explained it is unsuitable to | |||
transmit or receive them with ordinary ideas, so one should never lose the | |||
clear impression of the universe being a pure mandala, of the one explaining | |||
the teachings being a master of the tantras, and so forth. [8a] | |||
During the actual transmission, one explains the teaching while embodying the six transcendent perfections. In conclusion, one prays for forgiveness | |||
of one’s errors, dedicates the virtue to the enlightenment of all, and applies | |||
the perspective of a nonconceptual state of awareness. Those hearing the | |||
teachings avoid the three flaws of a vessel, the six distortions, anything | |||
inappropriate to the activity at hand, the five flaws of incorrect retention, | |||
and so forth. With the intelligence that allows one to gain understanding, | |||
the determination to seek teachings, devotion that is devoid of pride, and | |||
one-pointed faith, they prepare by imbuing themselves with the intention to | |||
practice the teachings, engaging in conduct that expresses devotion through | |||
the three avenues of their being, and taking joy in ensuring the circumstances for them to hear the Dharma. During the actual transmission, they listen | |||
while embodying the six transcendent perfections. In conclusion, they pray | |||
for forgiveness of their errors, dedicate the virtue to the enlightenment of | |||
all, and pay homage as a thanksgiving gesture. One should act in accord | |||
with the foregoing explanations. | |||
D. Purpose of Compiling The Treasury of Precious Instructions | |||
This is twofold: the actual purpose of compiling this collection and the benefits and advantages of doing so. | |||
1. The Actual Purpose | |||
Generally speaking, in each of the eight great mainstream lineages of accomplishment there exists such a profound and vast range of authentic sources | |||
from the sutra and tantra traditions, and such limitless cycles of scriptures | |||
and pith instructions, that no one could compile everything. And in such | |||
cases as that of the Early Translation school (with the empowerments for | |||
the peaceful and wrathful deities and the explanations of the tantra Web of | |||
Magical Display, which is the foundation of the mahāyoga approach, and the | |||
empowerment for the Discourse of the Gathering of the anuyoga approach); | |||
of the six main scriptural sources of the Kadampa; of the “explanation to the | |||
multitude” from the Lamdre tradition; and of the teachings on Mahāmudrā | |||
and the Six Dharmas from the Dakpo tradition—in such cases, even nowInterior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 21 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
22 The Catalog | |||
adays the institutions for the transmitting and receiving of these teachings | |||
that are entirely self-sufficient are widespread and flourishing, so that one | |||
certainly need have no concern for these traditions. | |||
There are, however, special auxiliary teachings in the foregoing traditions—instructions and ancient texts—that are rare, with barely a continuous line of the reading transmission still extant, as well as the traditions | |||
of the Shangpa, the Zhije, the Nyendrup, and so forth, in which the lines | |||
of transmission are exceedingly rare and in danger of dying out. With an | |||
altruistic desire to benefit these lines of teachings and with great diligence, | |||
I have sought out the three components of empowerments, reading transmissions, and instructions for them and compiled them so that all this will | |||
prove to be of use. | |||
As well, in the foregoing cases I have not had to rely solely on extensive | |||
lineages that are like rotting strands of old rope on the point of breaking. | |||
My lord guru, Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, received seven great modes of | |||
personal transmission. [8b] The first of these modes involved him making | |||
enormous efforts to receive the extensive transmissions of the eight great | |||
mainstream lineages of accomplishment, which he did to a consummate | |||
degree; the accounts of how he received individual direct lineages through | |||
these modes of transmission are clearly described in a separate text. I supplicated him again and again concerning all the transmissions I had not | |||
received previously, and with great delight he bestowed these on me like | |||
one vase filling another. And that was not all, for he did me the great honor | |||
of granting me a quite extraordinary authorization, formally appointing me | |||
as a master who could explain, write about, and practice these teachings. | |||
Even regarding most of the transmissions that I had previously received, I | |||
nevertheless persistently requested these from him for the purpose of receiving them as direct lineages of his blessings. So my own enthusiasm for | |||
assembling this great collection of advice—which is like a wish-fulfilling | |||
gem, flawless and yielding all that is desirable just as one wishes—has been | |||
firmly rooted in me, and I feel this is also a way of fulfilling the enlightened | |||
intentions of my gurus and those of the lineages involved. | |||
2. The Benefits and Advantages | |||
Let me speak briefly about the benefits and advantages of this undertaking. | |||
Generally speaking, there are enormous benefits and advantages to listening | |||
to or explaining the sacred Dharma. As we read in the compilation of teachings on the bodhisattva approach: | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 22 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Purpose 23 | |||
Through hearing teachings, one comes to understand phenomena. | |||
Through hearing teachings, one turns away from harmful actions. | |||
Through hearing teachings, one abstains from what is | |||
meaningless. | |||
Through hearing teachings, one attains nirvana. | |||
As well, the master Vasubandhu illustrated the benefits and advantages | |||
of hearing teachings in three groups of five points, employing analogies. | |||
There are a great many such benefits and advantages to hearing teachings. | |||
As for the benefits and advantages of explaining teachings, in the sutras | |||
we read the following: | |||
One who, in order to benefit someone, presents my teachings | |||
in the appropriate manner shows me honor; | |||
the Victorious One is not shown honor | |||
with flowers, perfumes, or lamps. | |||
Such passages show that this is the unsurpassable offering one can make | |||
to the Buddha. Further, the sutra Maitreya, the Lion’s Roar states: | |||
Some may fill the world with as much gold | |||
as there are grains of sand in the Ganges and give it generously, | |||
but to speak a single verse of teachings in these evil times | |||
holds so much more benefit than that. | |||
This and other sources indicate that explaining the teachings is far superior to any other generosity on the material level, and thus it is of the most | |||
sublime benefit. | |||
Through generosity of the dharma, one recalls former lifetimes. | |||
[9a] | |||
Such citations state that explaining the teachings serves as a cause for | |||
gaining the powers of complete recall and deeper discernment. The sutra | |||
Discourse That Arouses Altruistic Intent discusses some twenty benefits and | |||
advantages to being generous with the dharma without regard for material | |||
gain; as this indicates, one’s merit thus flourishes and one will attain enlightenment. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 23 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
24 The Catalog | |||
Both explaining and listening to teachings stabilize the spiritual potential | |||
of those in the three approaches, bring one erudition that others respect, | |||
uphold the teachings, and bring about the attainment of enlightenment—the | |||
benefits and advantages are truly inconceivable! The Demonstration of the | |||
Secret of the Tathāgatas states: | |||
As for the merit of upholding the sacred Dharma, | |||
even if all buddhas spoke continuously | |||
about this for a million aeons, | |||
they would indeed never describe it entirely. | |||
And in the sutra Discourse Requested by Sagaramati we read: | |||
To uphold the sacred Dharma of the tathāgatas | |||
is to be completely upheld by the victorious ones; | |||
it is to be completely cared for by gods, nāgas, and kiṃnaras | |||
and completely imbued with merit and timeless awareness. . . . | |||
through joy and mental bliss one becomes enlightened, awakening | |||
to buddhahood. | |||
These and other such sources speak of immeasurable benefits and advantages. | |||
The benefits and advantages of explaining or listening to the dharma of | |||
the Mahāyāna approach are even greater still. In the context of the ground | |||
state, the Prajñāpāramitā literature speaks of these activities outshining all | |||
that pertains to the Hīnayāna approach, nurturing the potential that is the | |||
fundamental constituent of our being, and so forth. In the context of the | |||
spiritual path, the Highest Continuum speaks of them eliminating all obscurations without exception and ensuring merit far greater than any other activity. And in the context of the fruition state, the Ornament of the Mahāyāna | |||
Sutras explains that they make evident the state of omniscience. | |||
In particular, it is said that there are immeasurable benefits and advantages to upholding the sacred Dharma in such times as the present day, | |||
when the teachings of the Victorious One are close to disappearing. To cite | |||
from the sutra Discourse of the One Known as the Exalted Avalokiteśvara: | |||
Those who henceforth uphold this sutra | |||
will forever be my beloved children. | |||
Although a million buddhas praise them, [9b] | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 24 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Purpose 25 | |||
they will never be finished with that praise. . . . | |||
More than those who show honor to thousands of buddhas | |||
(or even to hundreds of millions) | |||
for as many aeons as there are | |||
grains of sand in the Ganges, | |||
someone who, when the sacred Dharma spoken by the Lord of the | |||
World | |||
is disappearing, upholds it day and night | |||
has far greater merit. . . . | |||
By upholding the Dharma of the sublime Victorious One when it | |||
is disappearing, | |||
one gains a very fine body, lovely to behold; | |||
is beloved of men and women and gods; | |||
and is happy, learned, praiseworthy, and possessed of intelligence. | |||
In whoever’s presence the divine of the divine, the Teacher | |||
endowed with ten powers, | |||
thoroughly explained this sutra, | |||
such a sutra as this will, in the future, | |||
come into that person’s hands. | |||
Furthermore, as we read in Spiritual Categories of the Supreme Amassing of | |||
the Rare and Sublime: | |||
In this regard, Śāriputra, having embarked authentically on the | |||
Mahāyāna approach, once one has perceived such intolerable, | |||
such unworthy circumstances, under which the sacred Dharma | |||
is utterly disappearing, one arouses the force of a great diligence | |||
in the following way: | |||
One thoroughly listens to sutras such as this one, to teachings | |||
in the categories found in the collections of teachings on the | |||
bodhisattva approach. One memorizes them, one commits them | |||
to writing, one ensures that others understand them, and one | |||
teaches them on a vast scale, in an utterly authentic manner. | |||
Moreover, one gives rise to four ideas. What are these four? | |||
“This body of teachings that I have, which I inherited from | |||
my forefathers, will utterly disappear. Since Śākyamuni, the | |||
Transcendent and Accomplished Conqueror, the Tathāgata, the | |||
arhat, the samyaksaṃbuddha, engaged in austerities for hundreds of thousands of millions of aeons for the sake of these | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 25 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
26 The Catalog | |||
teachings, therefore I will ensure that the teachings are not altered. I will thoroughly master them. I will uphold them. I will | |||
ensure that they do not come to naught!” | |||
One thus arouses one’s diligence in the following way: [10a] | |||
Śāriputra, say for example that someone had a child, and that | |||
child—beloved, lovely, attractive, and in no way at odds with | |||
that person—were about to fall over a great precipice. That person would seize the child by the hand with the fixed thought, | |||
the utterly fixed thought, “May this being not fall into this hellish abyss!” | |||
In a similar manner, Śāriputra, those holy beings who have | |||
faith in me, who would absolutely never forsake this unsurpassable Jewel of the Dharma, and who hope to attain nirvana, in | |||
those times they completely uphold the sacred Dharma, and so | |||
to them I entrust this sublime state of enlightenment. | |||
It is thus. O Śāriputra, suppose for example that, in the midst | |||
of a great battle, for the sake of protecting many people, those | |||
who arrange themselves in front of the opposing forces turn out | |||
to be few; and furthermore, that those whose courage proves | |||
worthy of the challenge and who will emerge victorious in battle | |||
arrange themselves during that great and terrible battle in front | |||
of many people. Similarly, Śāriputra, at the point that the sacred | |||
Dharma is extremely close to disappearing, whosoever with altruistic intent desires to attain complete nirvana, and so dons | |||
their strong armor with stable courage and diligence, arouses | |||
the force of that great diligence and emerges victorious in the | |||
battle with the māras. They thus realize to at least some small | |||
degree the vital essence of such a Jewel as that of the Dharma. | |||
Why is this so? Śāriputra, not to rejoice in the complete rejection of even a four-line verse of teaching, but to proclaim to | |||
many people “This Buddha explained this” and to help them | |||
understand it is to rejoice in what is explained in an excellent | |||
manner by the buddhas, the transcendent and accomplished | |||
conquerors of the past, the present, and the future. O Śāriputra, | |||
I would not say, “The consequences of the merit of such individuals is small.” [10b] Rather, they are endowed with an amassing | |||
of merit that is equal to space in its extent. | |||
Why is this so? Śāriputra, such holy beings as these are rare. | |||
They can be called sublime beings. They can be called ideal beInterior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 26 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Purpose 27 | |||
ings. They can be called courageous beings. They can be called | |||
great beings. They are on the side of the Dharma of the tathāgatas. Do not speak against them or interfere with them. They are | |||
to be afforded most special honor. O Śāriputra, until death one | |||
should afford them most special honor. Until death one should | |||
completely uphold the sacred Dharma. Until death one should | |||
have a devoted interest in emptiness. | |||
Śāriputra, if one has the four foregoing qualities, at that | |||
point, at that time—a time when the sacred Dharma is utterly | |||
disappearing, a time when the sacred dharma is on the wane, | |||
a time when many pervert the ethical standards, a time when | |||
many harken to the furtive words of rank materialists, a time | |||
when the age is degenerating, a time when beings are degenerating, a time when longevity is degenerating, a time when afflictive mental states are degenerating, a time when belief systems | |||
are degenerating—one should abide in these qualities throughout the three times. One should continue to pacify conflict thoroughly. One should not become separated from the enlightenment of buddhahood. Śāriputra, one should abide completely | |||
like this throughout the three times! | |||
To quote again from the sutra Discourse Requested by Sagaramati: | |||
To uphold the sacred Dharma of the tathāgatas | |||
is to repay the kindness shown by the tathāgatas. | |||
To uphold the treasury of the victorious ones and be stable in that | |||
intent is to make offerings to buddhas in the ten directions. | |||
One could fill with jewels many realms seen by the eyes of the | |||
buddhas | |||
and offer these to the tathāgatas, | |||
but at the point that these were exhausted, the amassing of one’s | |||
merit | |||
would not have increased as it does by one’s upholding the | |||
Dharma. . . . | |||
Although the qualities and benefits and advantages of these actions | |||
might be described by speaking without interruption for an aeon, | |||
one could never completely finish describing | |||
the benefits and advantages of upholding the sacred Dharma. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 27 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
28 The Catalog | |||
As these and other passages indicate, this issue is spoken of on a vast scale. | |||
[11a] | |||
Compared to the foregoing cases, the benefits and advantages of transmitting, receiving, meditating on, and practicing the unsurpassable teachings, | |||
both general and specific, of the Vajrayāna, the secret mantra approach, are | |||
significantly greater—many hundreds and thousands of times greater. For | |||
it is even rarer for the Vajrayāna to appear than for a buddha to do so. It is | |||
due only to the strength of our Teacher’s special resolve to guide beings who | |||
were not being guided in these times of strife that these teachings appeared. | |||
Otherwise, as it is said, they have not appeared, are not appearing, and will | |||
not appear in the teachings of all buddhas of the three times. This being the | |||
case, it is stated extensively throughout the classes of tantras that, for example, those who write out the profound tantras, or carry them on their person, | |||
or read them, and who meditate on their meaning are gazing on the vajra | |||
state of enlightenment itself. To give one example, from the tantra Heaped | |||
Jewels of the Early Translation school: | |||
Therefore, people who uphold | |||
this secret tantra | |||
gain empowerment into their respective families. | |||
Merely by carrying this tantra on one’s person, | |||
one becomes an emanation of Vajradhara. | |||
All who read this tantra | |||
have the entire meaning of the view arise in their minds. | |||
All who write it out | |||
enjoy the enlightened speech of all buddhas.49 | |||
And from the Supreme Array of Ati: | |||
If one makes offerings to, praises, and shows honor to | |||
this unsurpassable and most excellent secret, | |||
both sublime and more ordinary attainments | |||
will come to one just as one wishes. | |||
By merely carrying it on one’s person, | |||
one possesses the oral transmission and pith instructions. | |||
And that is not all. To have even the slightest physical contact with advanced practitioners who apply the meaning of the words of the tantras— | |||
such as seeing their faces, hearing their speech, or being touched by their | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 28 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Purpose 29 | |||
hands or feet—purifies one instantly of all the effects of harmful actions | |||
amassed in the past, so that before very long one attains the state of a heruka. This situation is discussed in the source tantra of Cakrasaṃvara: | |||
Through seeing, touching, | |||
hearing, and recalling, | |||
one becomes freed of all effects of harmful action, | |||
right then and there, without doubt. . . . [11b] | |||
The supreme and timeless awareness of the glorious heruka | |||
has all the attributes of total purity. | |||
It is the water of bliss for the practitioner. | |||
Nondual, it is nonduality itself. | |||
Contact with one who is engaged in nonduality | |||
is purifying, overcoming the effects of harmful actions. | |||
Through contact or speech, | |||
one becomes free of all effects of harmful actions. | |||
With this freedom from all effects of harmful actions, | |||
one’s body is pure and without flaw. | |||
One is a sublime person who is completely refined. | |||
One attains the level of a tathāgata | |||
who is completely pure of all effects of harmful actions. | |||
Completely free of all effects of harmful actions, | |||
one is born into the family of the tathāgatas | |||
and becomes a monarch who possesses spiritual values. | |||
The reasoning behind these statements is thus: It is said that those yogins | |||
who pursue practice are constantly being blessed by the glorious heruka, | |||
while all ḍākas and ḍākinīs—such as Heruka and Vajravārāhī—are actually | |||
present in their heart centers, engaging passionately in union with them in a | |||
state of delight and love. They therefore are born simultaneously with those | |||
yogins, so that beings who forge any connection with them—through seeing, hearing, thinking of, or touching them—amass enormous merit thereby. | |||
The same source states: | |||
There is no doubt that one is constantly | |||
engaged in play with the great hero. | |||
In the heart center dwells Vārāhī. | |||
One abides in union with me | |||
and with ḍākas and ḍākinīs and heralds. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 29 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
30 The Catalog | |||
Beings gain merit by seeing | |||
anyone who is truly born with these. | |||
Having studied and contemplated any sutra or tantra, in the final analysis one must integrate that by applying oneself to meditation and spiritual | |||
practice. For if one becomes distracted by merely talking about the teachings, not only will there be no meaningful result, but as the sutra Discourse | |||
Exhorting One to Altruism points out, there are a great many flaws in taking | |||
delight in such talk. And if one does not meditate on the authentic nature | |||
of reality, even though one were to embrace the teachings of the Buddha | |||
and hear and contemplate the sacred Dharma on the level of mere words, | |||
no matter how much one did so this would produce only a temporary result; | |||
[12a] one would not gain the consummate state of total freedom. This fact | |||
is spoken of using numerous analogies as, for example, in the following passage from the Array of Stems: | |||
These teachings of the perfect Buddha | |||
are not realized through one’s simply hearing them. | |||
To give an analogy, in certain cases a mighty river | |||
can carry off those who are weak | |||
while others die of thirst; | |||
the situation is similar when one does not meditate on the Dharma. | |||
One might give food and drink | |||
to many beings | |||
but die of hunger oneself; | |||
the situation is similar when one does not meditate on the Dharma. | |||
Certain physicians | |||
may possess all medicines | |||
but still die of some virulent disease; | |||
the situation is similar when one does not meditate on the Dharma. | |||
In treasure houses of riches | |||
there may be great numbers of jewels to be counted | |||
but not even a single gem that one may own; | |||
the situation is similar when one does not meditate on the Dharma. | |||
One might be reborn in the court of a monarch’s palace | |||
that is endowed with all pleasures | |||
yet not receive food and drink oneself; | |||
the situation is similar when one does not meditate on the Dharma. | |||
A blind artist, when selling a painting, | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 30 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Purpose 31 | |||
might be questioned about it | |||
but be the one who cannot see it; | |||
the situation is similar when one does not meditate on the Dharma. | |||
A ferryman might convey many people | |||
across a great body of water | |||
but still die that night; | |||
the situation is similar when one does not meditate on the Dharma. | |||
One might stand at the crossroads | |||
and proclaim to everyone what is excellent | |||
yet still not obtain it oneself; | |||
the situation is similar when one does not meditate on the Dharma. | |||
In addition, if one does not meditate, one’s mind can fall under the sway | |||
of afflictive mental states, and one will fall into a lower state of rebirth, as | |||
we read in the sutra Discourse on the Complete Display: | |||
If one has not realized the nature of mind, one falls under the influence of the conceptual thought process of ordinary mind and | |||
circles through the three realms, wandering into the six states of | |||
unenlightened being. | |||
In these and other such passages, this point is discussed extensively in the | |||
sutras and śāstras. | |||
The merit of meditating on the authentic nature of reality, however, is | |||
incalculable. According to the sutra Discourse Demonstrating Suchness Itself: | |||
[12b] | |||
O Śāriputra, greater than the merit of someone who listens to | |||
teachings for an entire aeon is that of someone who for the | |||
duration of a finger snap cultivates meditative absorption focusing on suchness itself. Given that that is so, Śāriputra, you | |||
should strongly advise others about this meditative absorption | |||
of suchness itself. | |||
And according to the sutra Discourse of the Great Uṣṇiṣa: | |||
The merit of meditating for a single day on the significance of | |||
the true nature of phenomena is greater than that of hearing | |||
and contemplating teachings for many aeons. Why is this so? | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 31 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
32 The Catalog | |||
Because it ensures that one is separated by a great distance from | |||
the path of birth and death. | |||
And the sutra Discourse on Expanding One’s Realization states: | |||
If one engages in a single session of meditative stability, | |||
this is more meaningful than if one were to save the lives | |||
of as many people as would fill the three realms. | |||
Furthermore, it is said that cultivating meditative absorption undermines | |||
one’s fixation on sense pleasures, resolves issues on which one is indecisive, | |||
arouses powers of deeper discernment and absorption, awakens supreme | |||
compassion, brings insight into the significance of the authentic nature of | |||
reality, ensures that one is capable of bringing those to be guided to enlightenment, and so forth. To cite from the sutra the Compendium: | |||
Through meditative stability, one downplays and casts aside | |||
sense pleasures. | |||
Once actually gains spiritual potential, powers of deeper discernment, and meditative absorption. | |||
And according to the Ten Cycles of Kṣitigarbha: | |||
By cultivating meditative absorption, one resolves doubts, | |||
but without that realization, one cannot do so by other means. | |||
Therefore, since the cultivation of meditative absorption is most | |||
excellent, | |||
the wise will pursue it intently. | |||
In the Authentic Consolidation of Qualities we read the following: | |||
By resting the mind in equipoise, one will gain insight into the | |||
authentic nature just as it is. It is through seeing the authentic | |||
nature just as it is that bodhisattvas embrace a supreme compassion toward beings. | |||
And as is stated in the Ornament of the Sutras: | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 32 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Purpose 33 | |||
It is through meditative stability, moreover, that all beings are | |||
brought to the three degrees of enlightenment.50 | |||
Given that all the profound teachings that are imbued with such great | |||
significance are included in this great Treasury, [13a] if those gifted with | |||
intelligence will protect the continuity of their transmission by putting them | |||
into practice themselves and explaining and disseminating them to others, | |||
this will ensure something that is enormously meaningful, in both the short | |||
term and the long term. | |||
The purpose of the foregoing discussion can be found in Reasoning for a | |||
Detailed Explanation: | |||
Once they have seen the great significance of the sutras, | |||
those who hear them will feel a devotion | |||
to hearing and upholding them, | |||
so at the outset the purpose should be discussed. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 33 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 34 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
To discuss in a concise way the manner in which these teachings developed | |||
in the holy country of India and in Tibet, in general there seem to have been | |||
many lines of transmission, both major and minor, that developed in this | |||
Land of Snows as extensive lineages of accomplishment. But a summary | |||
of the principal ones, those that constitute the very foundation, consists of | |||
those renowned as the eight great mainstream traditions. The great learned | |||
and accomplished master Prajñārasmi stated: | |||
As prophesied by the Victorious One, the lord protectors of beings | |||
in the Land of Snows, | |||
whose principal intent was solely and entirely concerned with the | |||
teachings, | |||
were the rulers who were the unique and divine figures among | |||
the spiritual kings of old. | |||
The second Teacher in this land of glacial mountains and | |||
the great editor and translator Pagor Bairotsana; | |||
the lay master Dromtön, who maintained the bloodline of the | |||
Victorious One; | |||
the great learned and accomplished master Khyungpo Naljorpa; | |||
the great guru Drokmi, speaker of two languages; | |||
the venerable Jetsun Marpa, powerful lord among yogins; | |||
Dampa of India, who attained the level of a siddha; | |||
Gyijo the translator; and the learned and accomplished Orgyenpa: | |||
these eight are the great pillars who upheld lineages of | |||
accomplishment in the northern land. | |||
Deriving in an excellent way from glorious Vajradhara, | |||
II | |||
Traditions in India | |||
and Tibet | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 35 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
36 The Catalog | |||
these eight great pillars are the lineages of accomplishment in this | |||
land of glacial mountains; | |||
they are the legacies of siddhas of the past. | |||
Those who desire liberation follow in the wake of these paths. | |||
That is to say, in the succession of Tibetan rulers were those known as | |||
the three ancestral monarchs—magical emanations of the “lords of the three | |||
families.” It was due to their superb motivation and enlightened activities | |||
that the sun of the Victorious One’s teachings spread its illuminating rays | |||
throughout the darkness in the Land of Snows. [13b] The heart essence of | |||
these teachings lies in the eight great mainstream lineages of accomplishment, made up of those who upheld the extensive traditions of the Early | |||
Translation school of Nyingma, the Kadampa, the Lamdrepa, the Marpa | |||
Kagyu, the Shangpa Kagyu, the Zhije and associated teachings, the Jordruk, | |||
and the Dorje Sumgyi Nyendrub. | |||
A. Nyingma | |||
In the case of the first of these, as the manifest aspect of timeless awareness (the primordial lord protector Samantabhadra), the sambhogakāya | |||
Vajradhara arose as awareness’s own manifestation. The manifestation of | |||
innate compassionate responsiveness as “other” was that of the victorious | |||
ones of the five families, who revealed limitless approaches based on skillful | |||
methods of empowerment and transformation to bodhisattvas on the ten | |||
levels of realization. In the pinnacle realm of Akaniṣṭha in the immaculate | |||
abodes, the sambhogakāya appropriate to that realm taught the “approaches | |||
that lead away from the all-pervasive origin of suffering” and the “approaches that evoke awareness through ascetic practices.” The Great Perfection | |||
teachings were codified by Vajrasattva, those of anuyoga by the master of | |||
awareness Kunjara, and those of mahāyoga by Vajradharma and others. | |||
These teachings were entrusted to the lords of the three families and to | |||
the ḍākinī Lekyi Wangmo and others. Teachers and retinues in these cases | |||
abided in the equality of enlightened intent, the dharma being such that | |||
there was no sense of someone being taught distinct from someone doing the | |||
teaching, but due to its manifesting simply as a mode that derives from the | |||
dynamic energy of timeless awareness, there is the “lineage of mind-to-mind | |||
transmission of victorious ones.” The atiyoga teachings were transmitted | |||
successively to the child of the gods Adhicitta, Garap Dorje, Mañjuśrīmitra, | |||
Śrīsiṃha, Vimalamitra, and others. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 36 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Traditions in India and Tibet 37 | |||
The teachings of anuyoga and mahāyoga were demonstrated through | |||
mere symbols to the lords of the three families, the five exalted masters | |||
of holy heritage, and others, whereupon they thoroughly mastered these | |||
teachings. This is the “lineage of transmission through symbols by masters | |||
of awareness.” | |||
Due to the blessings of the Lord of Secrets, the texts of the eighteen | |||
tantras actually fell onto the roof of the palace of the fortunate king Jaḥ, | |||
while volumes of the anuyoga teachings fell in a forest on the island of Śrī | |||
Laṅkā. The Lord of Secrets revealed himself to King Jaḥ in a vision and conferred empowerment on him. The transmission then passed successively to | |||
Kukurāja, Indrabodhi,51 Siṃharāja, and other human masters of awareness. | |||
This is the “lineage of oral transmission by human individuals.” | |||
Thus, through the foregoing threefold lineage, the profound cycles of | |||
ati, anu, and so forth were transmitted in the holy country [14a] to a few | |||
fortunate individuals, imparted to each as a private teaching without being | |||
promulgated further. The rulers, patrons, and teachers involved respected | |||
the seal of secrecy entailed and concealed these teachings at Vajrāsana and | |||
other places. During the time in which the Buddhist king Trisong Detsen | |||
was first causing the teachings of the Victorious One to spread in the land of | |||
Tibet, it is explained that there were many stages, but if we summarize the | |||
primary ones, they are six in number: | |||
1. The second Buddha, Padmākara, in the perceptions of ordinary individuals to be guided, taught simply the text Pith Instructions: The Garland | |||
of Views. On extraordinary people of good fortune he bestowed the maturing empowerments and liberating instructions for the three yogas on a profound and vast scale, with the oral lineage of these teachings passing down | |||
through uninterrupted lines of siddhas and masters of awareness, such as | |||
the traditions of Nyang, Pang, Khön, Nup, Ma, Rongzom, and others. The | |||
majority of the cycles of his advice were sealed as hidden treasure teachings | |||
(termas) for the sake of future generations of those to be guided. | |||
2. The great translator Bairotsana taught such individuals as the twenty-five learned ones from India; in particular, the master of awareness | |||
Śrīsiṃha received the profound teachings of the Great Perfection approach | |||
on a vast scale and caused these to be promulgated in Tibet as the five stages | |||
of the Category of Mind and uninterrupted continuum of the “heard lineage” | |||
of the Category of Expanse. | |||
3. With the coming of the great scholar Vimalamitra to Tibet, those to | |||
whom he gave the cycles of teachings of the Category of Direct Transmission | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 37 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
38 The Catalog | |||
in the Great Perfection approach passed on lineages of continuous teachings | |||
as well as those of hidden treasure teachings. | |||
4. The great master Sangye Yeshe of the Nup clan received limitless | |||
advice—such as that of the great reading transmission of the Discourse of | |||
the Gathering, the cycles of Yamāntaka, and so forth—from four masters of | |||
India, Nepal, and Gilgit; the oral lineage of the Discourse of the Gathering | |||
survives to the present day. | |||
5. Namkhai Nyingpo of the Nup clan received the cycle of teachings of | |||
the glorious deity Samyak from the master Hūṁkāra and promulgated this, | |||
and as well ensured that the teachings of the Vajrayāna approach fell, as is | |||
said, “first to Nyak, following that to Nup, and finally to Zur,” such that their | |||
lineages of teachings and students became limitless. In particular, during | |||
the time of the “three ancestors of Zur,” the way in which the teachings of | |||
the secret mantra approach spread in Tibet [14b] was said to rival that of | |||
Oḍḍiyāna. | |||
6. In future generations, fortunate beings who were emanations of the | |||
king and his subjects appeared in succession, bringing forth the profound | |||
teachings concealed as hidden treasure from their places of concealment, in | |||
accord with the times, so that all beings throughout central Tibet and the | |||
surrounding regions were granted unsurpassable benefit and happiness in | |||
the short and the long term. | |||
B. Kadam | |||
In the case of the Kadampa tradition, the Noble Lord, the glorious Atīśa | |||
(who was renowned as being an emanation of the buddha Amitābha and | |||
having attained the third level of realization) came to Tibet. There he | |||
found that, due to the evil ruler Langdarma’s attempts to eradicate the | |||
teachings that had been established by the ancestral spiritual monarchs, | |||
the sutra tradition and the Vinaya had been undermined, while the secret | |||
mantra approach had become distorted into perverted forms of behavior. | |||
In order to ensure that the teachings of the Sage were once again elucidated, Atīśa composed his Lamp on the Path to Enlightenment, a complete | |||
overview of the stages on the paths of the three spiritual models that is | |||
based on the meaning of what is taught in such sources as the Ornament of | |||
the Mahāyāna Sutras and the Stages of the Bodhisattva. He emphasized the | |||
view of the Middle Way, the conduct of the Vinaya, and the advice concerning the precious awakening attitude of bodhicitta. Atīśa established a | |||
system of teaching that allowed a single individual to experience all the | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 38 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Traditions in India and Tibet 39 | |||
words of the Victorious One arising as personal advice for awakening to | |||
buddhahood. | |||
The foremost among Atīśa’s students were Khu, Ngok, and Drom,52 | |||
who were emanations of the bodhisattvas of the three families.53 Of these, | |||
Dromtön Gyalwai Jungne (who was Avalokiteśvara in the flesh) had three | |||
students who were known as the three brothers. From these three there developed three traditions: | |||
• Putowa Rinchen Sal established the branch of the Kadampa of “those | |||
teaching mainstream sources,” that is, those such as Lang and Shar54 | |||
(who were compared to the united sun and moon), who upheld the | |||
tradition of teaching six major sources. | |||
• Chenga Tsultrim Bar established the branch of “those teaching advice,” transmitted by such masters as Jayulwa, who taught the four | |||
truths as personal advice. | |||
• Puchungwa Zhönu Gyaltsen established the branch of “those teaching pith instructions,” transmitted by such masters as Tapkawa, who | |||
conferred the maturing empowerments and liberating instructions for | |||
the “sixteen spheres,” as well as the supportive transmission of the | |||
precious volumes of secret teachings. | |||
These three branches, as well as the lineage of oral transmission from | |||
Naktso, developed extensively, spreading throughout the eastern and central regions of Tibet. In later times the centers that upheld this tradition | |||
itself waned somewhat, [15a] but the illuminating activities of the glorious | |||
Tsongkhapa Lozang Drakpa, an emanation of Mañjuśrī, in elucidating these | |||
teachings once again caused them to spread over the surface of the earth. | |||
C. Lamdre | |||
As for the tradition of “The Path with the Result,” Vajra Nairātmyā conferred | |||
empowerment on the powerful lord of yogins Śrīdharmapāla (“Glorious | |||
Protector of the Dharma”)55 within a mandala that she emanated. The realization of the sixth level became fully evident to him, and he became | |||
renowned as the mahāsiddhā Virūpa, or Birwapa.56 It was he who, relying | |||
on the tantra of Hevajra, bestowed the Vajra Lines of the Lamdre teachings | |||
for the sake of Kāṇha of the East, on whom he conferred an abridged explanation of the tantra, as well as extensive instructions on the Path with | |||
the Result. To Ḍombipa he granted an extensive explanation of the tantra | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 39 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
40 The Catalog | |||
and abridged instructions. From these two the transmissions were passed | |||
down through lineages of successive masters of accomplishment. Among the | |||
translators in Tibet during the later spread of the teachings were three who | |||
served as authentic sources of the secret mantra approach, or Vajrayāna: | |||
Mar, Gö, and Drok. One of these, Drokmi Lotsāwa Śākya Yeshe, received | |||
a complete range of mainstream sources and advice from Gayadhara and | |||
Vīravajra. He also received the “eight later cycles concerning the path,” such | |||
as the instructions of the mahāsiddhā Saroruha. In Tibet he conferred these | |||
teachings on his students: the seven siddhās, the seven students who received a complete transmission of the primary sources, and the four students | |||
who received a complete transmission of the pith instructions.57 | |||
From these four there developed in the Lamdre tradition three lineages | |||
of the sons who were students. Among these, from Sekar Chungwa58 there | |||
further developed three lines through those who received from him an ideal, | |||
a middling, and a lesser transmission. The middling transmission was propagated through the Zhamas,59 from whom some seven traditions developed. | |||
The ideal transmission came through Zhangtön Chöbar, from whom Sachen | |||
Kunga Nyingpo received it. There were the traditions of the earlier spiritual | |||
son Pakmo Drupa and Chegom, and both extensive and more direct lineages | |||
came to the later sons.60 As well, Gyijo Lotsāwa studied with Gayadhara, | |||
which led to a lineage succession. There came to be what were renowned | |||
collectively as the eighteen traditions of Lamdre. From these, the Sakya tradition itself has endured as the most widespread in terms of activity. [15b] | |||
With respect to that tradition, moreover, Ngorchen Kunga Zangpo studied with the mahāsiddhā Buddhaśrī, which led to the lineage succession of | |||
the Ngor tradition: the “explication for the assembly.”61 The Dzong tradition | |||
of Lamdre is that of Dorje Denpa Kunga Namgyal and is the lineage that | |||
came from Ngakchang Zungkyi Palwa. And Tsarchen Losal Gyatso studied | |||
with Doring Kunpangpa Chenpo and passed this transmission on to his two | |||
heart sons,62 who were compared to the sun and moon, which led to the | |||
lineage of the Tsar tradition: the “explication for disciples.”63 All of these | |||
are still living traditions. | |||
Generally speaking, the great guru Drokmi Lotsāwa received personal | |||
transmissions of the exceptional instructions renowned as the “nine cycles | |||
of the path.” The first of these, the cycle of the Path with the Result, compiled by the lord of yogins Birwapa, has just been discussed. As for the | |||
“eight later cycles concerning the path,” six are concerned with the stage of | |||
completion associated with the three cycles of Cakrasaṃvara, Hevajra, and | |||
Guhyasamāja, while two are commentaries on the tantra classes in general. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 40 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Traditions in India and Tibet 41 | |||
They are: | |||
1. Ensuring the Innate State, a text on the stage of completion according to | |||
the “commentarial tradition” of Hevajra, authored by Ḍombi Heruka on the | |||
basis of the Two Sections; | |||
2. Saroruha’s Sādhana, based on the tantra Vajra Pavilion, for which the | |||
instructions are those referred to as “like the tip of a candle flame” and those | |||
on the nine profound methods of the stage of completion, authored by the | |||
master Padmavajra and known as the Hevajra tradition of Saroruha, the | |||
Lake-Born One; | |||
3. The six mainstream sources of Kṛṣṇa, authored by Kṛṣṇacāryavajra on | |||
the basis of the explanatory tantra of Cakrasaṃvara, of which the practical | |||
application of the Olapati is “the complete path of caṇḍalī”; | |||
4. The pith instruction for “straightening the crooked,” authored by the | |||
master Ucitāmara, which is the practical application as a root summary of | |||
the Droplet of Spring; | |||
5. Commentary on Bodhicitta, authored by the glorious lord protector Ārya | |||
Nāgārjuna on the basis of the Guhyasamāja Tantra, the practical application | |||
of which is the pith instruction of “achieving a decisive state of mind in | |||
the presence of a stupa,” that is, the stage of completion associated with | |||
Guhyasamāja Akṣobhya; | |||
6. Treatises authored by the great scholar Vāgīśvarakīrti, such as Illuminating the Seven Branches, which emphasizes the enlightened intent of the | |||
glorious Guhyasamāja cycle, [16a] the practice of which is the Mahāmudrā | |||
without Letters, connected with the tradition of the venerable Jñāna; | |||
7. The pith instructions on the “stages of the inconceivable,” authored by | |||
the mahāsiddhā Kuddāla, based on the Well-Sealed Locket; and | |||
8. Successive Levels of Empowerment, authored by the Buddhist monarch | |||
Indrabhūti on the basis of the entire anuttarayoga class of tantras, the practice of which is the “Completion of the Four Seals.” | |||
As well, once Drokmi Lotsāwa had finished his study and training and | |||
was preparing to return to Tibet, he established a connection with the six | |||
erudite gatekeepers of Vikramaśīla, requesting and receiving an instruction | |||
from each, collectively known as the spiritual connections with the six gatekeepers. These and other instructions and reading transmissions have endured without interruption. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 41 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
42 The Catalog | |||
D. Marpa Kagyu | |||
With respect to the oral lineage of the lord Marpa, the great and glorious | |||
Tilopa established an extensive lineage in receiving individual transmissions | |||
from the mahāsiddhās Ārya Nāgārjuna, Ḍombipa, Lūipāda, and Sukhasiddhi; | |||
these became the pith instructions associated with his four personal transmissions. He practiced for a long time, training in the realizations associated | |||
with the spiritual path, until he became a great and powerful master among | |||
siddhās, actually cared for by Vajradhara and Vajrayoginī, who conferred on | |||
him the treasury of the four classes of tantra. After the great scholar Nāropa | |||
had trained with him, engaging in twelve great hardships, Nāropa gained | |||
attainment, mastering the meaning of the teachings in its entirety simply | |||
through symbols and words. | |||
Marpa Chökyi Lodrö journeyed to the holy country of India three or four | |||
times, studying a limitless range of sutras and tantras with many learned | |||
and accomplished masters, Nāropa and Maitrīpa foremost among them. In | |||
particular, during his earlier and later journeys, he spent a total of sixteen | |||
years and seven months with Nāropa alone, integrating study, contemplation, and meditation so that he came to dwell in a state of attainment. On | |||
the occasion of Marpa’s final journey, Nāropa had already entered into a | |||
phase of advanced tantric conduct, so Marpa sought him out by undergoing | |||
great hardship and supplicating him. He actually met Nāropa at Puṣpahari | |||
in northern India and spent seven months with him while Nāropa conferred | |||
on Marpa the complete transmission of the oral lineage of the masculine and | |||
feminine aspects of Cakrasaṃvara. [16b] | |||
In Tibet, the foremost among the students on whom Marpa bestowed | |||
profound teachings were known as the four great pillars. From among | |||
these, three—Me, Ngok, and Tsur—received the personal transmission of | |||
the lineage of exegesis, while the venerable Milarepa received that of the | |||
lineage of accomplishment. Among the many students of Mila, including | |||
the “seven who ascended to Khecara” and the “eight cotton-clad brethren,” | |||
one of the foremost was his heart son Rechung Dorje Drakpa, who was | |||
compared to the moon and from whom came the Oral Lineage of Rechung | |||
(Rechung Nyengyu); several of its instructions, such as those concerning | |||
Amitāyus and Caṇḍa, spread throughout the entire Land of Snows. The | |||
student who was compared to the sun and who was praised in the prophecies of the Victorious One was the great, incomparable Gampopa, whose | |||
coming was in every way similar to that of an actual buddha coming into | |||
the world. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 42 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Traditions in India and Tibet 43 | |||
Although he had an inconceivable number of students whom he brought | |||
to spiritual maturity and liberation, the foremost were those who upheld the | |||
lineages renowned as the four senior branches: | |||
• Barompa Darma Wangchuk, from whom came the Barom Kagyu; | |||
• Pakmo Drupa Dorje Gyalpo, from whom came the Pakdru Kagyu; | |||
• the glorious Dusum Khyenpa, from whom came the Karma Kagyu; and | |||
• Zhang Tsalpa Tsöndru Drakpa (a student of Gampopa’s student Öngom Tsultrim Nyingpo), from whom came the Tsalpa Kagyu. | |||
• As well, a fifth branch, the Dakpo Kagyu, came from the succession | |||
that followed the three “uncle and nephew” masters of Dakpo, which | |||
was the primary seat of Dakpo. | |||
Some 500 students of Pakmo Drupa were famed as being worthy of a ceremonial canopy. From the foremost among them came what were renowned | |||
as the eight junior branches of Kagyu, or “the four pairs, totaling eight.” | |||
These students were: | |||
• Kyoppa Jikten Sumgyi Gönpo, from whom came the Drigung Kagyu; | |||
• Tangpa Tashi Palwa, from whom came the Taklung Kagyu; | |||
• Drogön Gyaltsa Kuön, from whom came the Tropu Kagyu; | |||
• Lingje Repa Pema Dorje, from whom came the Lingre Kagyu; | |||
• Marpa Rinchen Lodrö, from whom came the Martsang Kagyu; | |||
• Yelpa Yeshe Tsekpa, from whom came the Yelpa Kagyu; | |||
• Zarawa Yeshe Senge, from whom came the Yapzang Kagyu; and | |||
• Nyipu Gyergom Chökyi Senge, from whom came the Shuksep Kagyu. | |||
[17a] | |||
Each of these had its own monastic seat, lineage of teachings, and vast range | |||
of activities. | |||
In particular, from Götsangpa Gönpo Dorje (who was the foremost student of Lingje Repa’s heart son Drogön Tsangpa Gyare) came the upper | |||
branch of the Drukpa, renowned as the “stars in the sky”; from the lineage of his students such as Gyalwa Yangönpa, Latö Sherap Gönpo, Barawa | |||
Gyaltsen Zangpo, and others came specific subbranches of the Kagyu. From | |||
Lore Darma Wangchuk came the lower branch of the Drukpa: the “focal | |||
point of earth.” And through the nine masters named Senge, who upheld the | |||
monastic seat, came the uninterrupted transmission of the middle branch of | |||
the Drukpa. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 43 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
44 The Catalog | |||
On the basis of the special nature of the lord Dusum Khyenpa’s motivation | |||
and aspirations, the incredible students and activities of each of his successive incarnations constituted the Kaṃtsang tradition, the primary branch of | |||
the Kagyu. Two further branches developed: the Zurmang Kagyu came from | |||
Drung Mase Lodrö Rinchen, who was invested as the master of the fifth lord | |||
Dezhin Shekpa’s oral lineage known as the “Three Cycles of the Gem,” while | |||
the Nedo Kagyu came from the learned and accomplished Karma Chakme, | |||
who was a personal student of the sixth Garwang, Chökyi Wangchuk. | |||
From among the foregoing, nowadays only the Karma Kagyu (as one of | |||
the four senior branches) and the Drukpa, the Drigung, and the Taklung (of | |||
the eight junior branches) are still lineages that can stand on their own. Of | |||
the remaining branches, only the transmissions of a few minor maturing | |||
empowerments and liberating teachings have not disappeared; other than | |||
these, the presence of these branches is no longer felt to any great degree. | |||
E. Shangpa Kagyu | |||
Concerning the Shangpa Kagyu, the learned and accomplished master | |||
Khyungpo Naljor (who was prophesied by the Victorious One as a “great | |||
śrāvaka worker of miracles”) first embraced his ancestral religion of Bön | |||
and then the Nyingma school. Although he became learned in each of these | |||
systems and gained some spiritual power thereby, due to the power of his | |||
aspiration to engage in enlightened conduct finding a timely expression, he | |||
was not satisfied with them alone and so journeyed to the holy country of | |||
India. He met with some 150 learned and accomplished masters, foremost | |||
among them his four primary gurus (Vajrāsana and others), and studied an | |||
enormous range of teachings from both sutra and tantra. [17b] In particular, | |||
he actually met the ḍākinīs of timeless awareness Niguma and Sukhasiddhi, | |||
who had both heard teachings directly from Vajradhara and who dwelled on | |||
one of the three pure levels of realization. They bestowed profound instructions on him, and he became a great lord among siddhās, indistinguishable | |||
from such sublime mahāsiddhās as Saraha, as exemplified by the fact that | |||
the deities of the five tantras were actually present in the five places of his | |||
body. Because he established his seat at Zhang Zhong in the Shang valley | |||
of the Yeru region of Tsang province, he was known as Lama Shangpa, and | |||
so those who continued his lineage became famed as the Shangpa Kagyu. | |||
Khyungpo Naljor lived to the age of 150, maturing and liberating an | |||
inconceivable number of those who were to be guided, so that his students included some 180,000 teachers. Foremost among these were the | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 44 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Traditions in India and Tibet 45 | |||
five “earlier sons” and a sixth “later son.” And among these, it was only | |||
to Mokchokpa Rinchen Tsöndru that the personal transmission fell for the | |||
one-to-one lineage of the secret words of Vajradhara. After him this lineage | |||
passed in succession to Öntön Kyergangpa, Sangye Nyentön, Sangye Tönpa, | |||
and Drogön Tönpa. The vajra seal of this one-to-one transmission was then | |||
loosened by the seventh “jewel,” Chöje Tönpa, in accord with prophecies | |||
from Vajradhara and the ḍākinī of timeless awareness, thus allowing accomplished students to spread throughout the human world Jambudvīpa and as | |||
far away as its subcontinents. The primary holders of the continuing lineage | |||
were Tsangma Shangtön, Samdingpa Zhönu Drup, and Jakchen Gyaltsen | |||
Bum, all three of whom committed the instructions to writing. Countless | |||
lineages of students developed at the seats of both Jakchen and Samdingpa. | |||
There also appeared another series of great and exceptional beings known as | |||
the later seven jewels, such as Khyungpo Tsultrim Gönpo, who was a student | |||
of Tsangma Shangtön. | |||
In addition, countless other lineages developed: from Chöje Tönpa’s student Serlingpa Tashi Pal, from the succession of Latö Könchok Kar’s students, and so forth. Later on, the mahāsiddhā Tangtong Gyalpo received | |||
the distinct “upper” and “lower” lineages and practiced these teachings, so | |||
that he was actually taken under the care of the ḍākinī of timeless awareness, [18a] which resulted in three successive direct lineages that still exist | |||
nowadays. The venerable Jetsun Kunga Drolchok received the extensive lineage of these teachings on some twenty-four occasions, and a twenty-fifth | |||
time—a marvelous and extremely direct lineage—when the ḍākinī actually | |||
bestowed instructions on him in this direct manner. Jetsun Tāranātha combined these twenty-five transmissions in the instruction manual found in | |||
this collection. | |||
As for the cycle of teachings concerned with the “swift-acting lord protector of timeless awareness,” the special dharmapāla of the learned and | |||
accomplished Khyungpo, in former times the followers of the so-called | |||
upper tradition spread these teachings almost everywhere. Later on, the | |||
lower tradition that came from Rigong spread throughout the majority of | |||
schools, and in particular the Precious Lord and his spiritual sons adopted | |||
this as the foremost of their dharmapāla practices, so that the rituals of | |||
offering, praise, sādhana, and activity spread throughout the three region | |||
of U, Tsang, and Kham and as far away as China and Mongolia. It would | |||
seem that nowadays any tradition that upholds the sources of the “golden | |||
teachings” is exceedingly rare. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 45 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
46 The Catalog | |||
F. Zhije and Its Auxiliary Lineage | |||
Kamalaśīla (who was also renowned in both Tibet and China as Padampa | |||
Sangye) was a greatly learned master who was born at Cata Senga in the | |||
region of Vetāli in India. He received the entire range of profound instructions from some fifty-four accomplished masters, both men and women, and | |||
one-pointedly applied himself to the practice of these instructions. In this | |||
way he gained the eight major attainments of the more ordinary variety— | |||
such as the ability to extract the vital essence of the inanimate world—and | |||
so lived for 570 years. In meditation he was graced with visions of twelve | |||
sugatas, thirty-six amazing gurus who had attained Khecara, and others; | |||
he also gained the supreme attainment: the timeless awareness of the great | |||
path of seeing. | |||
It was this master who based his teachings primarily on the three versions of the Prajñāpāramitā—extensive, middle-length, and concise—as well | |||
as such texts as the tantra Great Flowing River of the Sanskrit Vowels and | |||
Consonants, condensing the meaning of these sources for application in spiritual practice. In accord with this master’s own life example, for him the | |||
support was that of the three levels of ordination; the path was the challenging one of austerities; and the fruition was conduct for the benefit of others. | |||
Those of fortunate karma who followed that example and were liberated | |||
on the level of buddhahood were as numerous as stars in the nighttime sky. | |||
The specific teachings that brought this about became known by the generic | |||
name of “the sacred teachings,” as well as “the pacification of suffering.” | |||
[18b] | |||
Although these teachings comprise an inconceivable range of instructional methods based on people’s varying degrees of acumen, the lineages | |||
that are most renowned are the three successive lines of the transmission of | |||
Pacification established by Padampa during some five visits to the land of | |||
Tibet: | |||
1. The first line of transmission concerns the “Three Cycles of the Lamp | |||
of Pacification” that Padampa imparted to Jñānaguhya of Kashmir and were | |||
transmitted by the translator Angpo Lotsāwa and others. | |||
2. In the intermediate line of transmission, the primary masters are Ma, | |||
So, and Kaṃ. The transmission of the words and meaning of Mahāmudrā | |||
were imparted to Ma Chökyi Sherap; the transmission of the words and | |||
meaning of the advice for “perceiving pure awareness in all its nakedness” | |||
were imparted to Sochung Gendun Bar; and the transmission of upper linInterior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 46 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Traditions in India and Tibet 47 | |||
eage and lower lineage of the transcendent perfection of wisdom was imparted to Kaṃ Yeshe Gyaltsen. There were also three minor transmissions: | |||
• the “Ninefold Cycle of the Lamp of Pacification,” imparted to Geshe | |||
Drapa; | |||
• the advice integrating sutra and tantra, imparted to Che Candrakīrti; | |||
and | |||
• the advice “without letters” on the transcendent perfection of wisdom, | |||
imparted to Jang Kadampa. | |||
It is also said that there were some fifteen minor transmissions of diverse | |||
lineages for such teachings as Lapkyi Drönma’s advice on the Object of | |||
Severance. | |||
3. As for the final line of transmission, when Padampa returned from | |||
China to Dingri, there were transmissions beyond counting, of maturing | |||
empowerments and liberating instructions that he bestowed on his students: | |||
the twenty-six “destroyers of illusion,” his more than one hundred great and | |||
exalted spiritual sons, the twenty-four noble ladies, the twelve students who | |||
directed monastic seats, and others. However, the foremost of these students | |||
were known as the four favored yogins, who compiled teachings and wrote | |||
them down: | |||
• in the east, Dampa Charchen, who compiled the “Cycle of the Teachings That Integrate the Sutras”; | |||
• in the south, Vajrakrodha, who compiled the “Cycle Organizing the | |||
Meaning of the Precious Jewel”; | |||
• in the west, Dampa Purchung, who compiled the “Cycle That Compiles Fragmentary Teachings”; and | |||
• in the north, the bodhisattva Kunga, who compiled the “Cycle of the | |||
Teachings of Cholu.” | |||
Of the foregoing three lineages, the intermediate one is explained as being in accord with the final cycle of the Buddha’s teachings (that is, the | |||
sutras that concern the definitive meaning of the teachings), while the later | |||
lineage is primarily in accord with the tantric approach. | |||
All of the foregoing lineages, moreover, are complete spiritual paths, but | |||
Padampa averred that the most exalted among them—equal in its intent to | |||
that of Padampa himself—is the tradition of the holy master Kunga. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 47 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
48 The Catalog | |||
This cycle of teachings is composed of a vast range of sections, of both | |||
more ordinary and extraordinary teachings. [19a] Although all three lineages were formerly very widespread, nowadays they exist only in name. But | |||
the great translator Dharmaśrī of Mindroling put much effort into receiving | |||
whatever transmissions were available and writing manuals and ritual texts. | |||
It would seem that it is due to his kindness that at least the fundamental | |||
elements of the maturing empowerments and liberating instructions for all | |||
three lineages (the earlier, the intermediate, and the later), and particularly | |||
for the tradition of the holy master Kunga, are still extant. | |||
The auxiliary cycle, the Object of Severance, is renowned for having two | |||
branches: the “male” lineage of Severance and the “female” lineage. As for | |||
the former, Padampa Sangye bestowed on Kyo Śākya Yeshe and Yalung | |||
Mara Serpo the exclusively sutra tradition of Severance: the instructions | |||
called Six Fragments, which discuss the meaning of Āryadeva’s short text | |||
Fifty Verses. | |||
64 Kyo conferred these on his nephew, Sönam Lama, who in turn | |||
is said to have conferred four of these Fragments on Machik Lapkyi Drönma. | |||
The cycle transmitted by Mara Serpo was promulgated by Rok Sherap Ö | |||
and Khedrup Zhönu Drup. The foregoing is known as the male lineage of | |||
Severance. | |||
As for the female lineage, the same Machik Lapkyi Drönma—who was | |||
the great mother Prajñāpāramitā manifesting as a human woman—read the | |||
sutra of the transcendent perfection of wisdom aloud, which aroused in her | |||
the view of emptiness. With Padampa teaching her a few words of heart | |||
advice, she experienced an ongoing sense of freedom and became a natural yoginī. Out of her own experience of enlightened intent—the meaning | |||
of the intent found in the Prajñāpāramitā Sutras—Machik established the | |||
extensive tradition of the path of Severance, composing an incredible number of cycles of advice. All of these are subsumed within four lineages: the | |||
father lineage of skillful method, the mother lineage of wisdom, the nondual | |||
lineage of ultimate meaning, and the ḍākinī’s lineage of meditative experience. Her many students, including some 108 male and female siddhās | |||
who were her personal students, lived throughout central and eastern Tibet. | |||
Foremost among them were her sixteen great spiritual children to whom | |||
personal transmission fell, whose activities flourished everywhere. Her own | |||
son Langlungpa Gyalwa Döndrup became the foremost one upholding the | |||
lineage of the sutra tradition. The upholder of the lineage of the tantra tradition was Tönyön Samdrup, who became renowned as a siddhā and whose | |||
special lineage of Severance was known as Gangpa.65 [19b] The one upholding the lineage that integrated the traditions of sutra and tantra was | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 48 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Traditions in India and Tibet 49 | |||
Khugom Chökyi Senge, whose lineage produced many further lineages that | |||
came from individual siddhās. | |||
In particular, the Gyalwang Karmapa Rangjung Dorje received the | |||
teachings of Severance from Namtso Dopa, and from that lineage came | |||
the Severance lineages of “Rupa.” In later times there developed the traditions of Zurmang and Nedo. There also developed countless other traditions | |||
from various lineage holders, as exemplified by the Kyapche tradition that | |||
came from Jetsun Kyase and the Trechö tradition that came from Treho | |||
Chökyi Wangpo. An extensive lineage came from Machik’s daughters, while | |||
Gyaltang Samten Özer received many distinct transmissions and met directly with Machik, who bestowed instructions on him; all of this led to the Tang | |||
tradition.66 | |||
There were many profound teachings that Machik did not confer on her | |||
students but concealed as hidden treasure teachings. In later times these | |||
were revealed by Ladu Dorje Drönma, who was an emanation of Machik | |||
herself. Kunpang Tsöndru Senge, a rebirth of Khugom, revealed a profound | |||
and vast array of hidden treasure teachings from concealment; it would | |||
seem that the later transmission of these has continued to the present day as | |||
the Gyatön lineage of Severance. | |||
G. Jordruk | |||
The Vajrayoga of the Six Branches of Union dates from the time when our | |||
Teacher, the perfect Buddha, was teaching a vast range of anuttarayoga | |||
source tantras of the Vajrayāna at the glorious stupa of Dhānyakaṭaka to | |||
those in his retinue, a vast assembly of beings both of this world and transcendent. On that occasion, in response to a supplication by Dharmarāja | |||
Sucandra, who was an emanation,67 the Buddha spoke the source tantra | |||
of the Kālacakra cycle in twelve thousand lines. This teaching flourished | |||
in the land of Shambhala until the end of the seventh Dharmarāja’s reign. | |||
Then the Kalkī ruler Mañjuśrī Yaśas composed an abridged version of the | |||
tantra based on the source, and Kalkī Puṇḍarīka elucidated this version in | |||
his major commentary. The successive generations of emanated Kalkī rulers spread these teachings, so that they definitely came to mahāsiddhās in | |||
the holy country of India at a certain early point in time, if in a somewhat | |||
random manner. | |||
In the perceptions of people in general, however, the one who first introduced these teachings was Cilu Paṇḍita. When he was traveling to Shambhala | |||
seeking the “Bodhisattva Commentaries,”68 [20a] during his journey he was | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 49 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
50 The Catalog | |||
taken under the care of an emanation of the Kalkī ruler, who bestowed on | |||
him the entire range of empowerments, tantras, commentaries, and pith instructions and blessed him so that Cilu thoroughly mastered these teachings. | |||
Cilu’s student was Piṇḍo Ācārya, also known as the master who begs for | |||
alms. It was from him that Mañjuvajra (also known as Kālacakrapāda the | |||
Elder, or Cilupa the Younger) received the teachings. Through the power of | |||
the emanated Kalkī ruler’s blessings, Mañjuśrīvajra gained siddhis and actually journeyed to Kalāpa, where he received a complete transmission of the | |||
empowerments, tantras, and pith instructions. Emphasizing these teachings, | |||
he explained them to those who listened, so that he came to have many | |||
students, including Nāropa, Ratnakāragupta, and others. Among these, three | |||
figures—Avadhūtipa, Śrībhadrabodhi, and Nālandāpa—were each referred | |||
to as Kālacakrapāda the Younger. | |||
Initially, the translator Gyijo Lotsāwa Dawai Özer invited Kālacakrapāda | |||
Śrībhadrabodhi to this land of Tibet; they translated the commentary on the | |||
tantra and the pith instructions. Gyijo trained those known as the four great | |||
sons, including the translator Trom Lotsāwa Pema Özer. The Gyilo tradition | |||
was transmitted from Trom Lotsāwa. | |||
Mañjukīrti was a student of Nālandāpa, and his student in turn was the | |||
Nepalese Samantaśrī. It was from Samantaśrī that Ra Lotsāwa Chörap received the teachings that became the Ra tradition. Alternatively, another | |||
student of Nālandāpa was the Kashmiri Dawa Gönpo, from whom the teachings passed to Dro Lotsāwa Sherap Drak, to his student Gompa Könchok | |||
Sung in turn, and so forth, resulting in the Dro tradition. | |||
Other traditions included the following: | |||
• the Tsami tradition, the lineage that passed from Nālandāpa to Tsami | |||
Sangye Drak and successive generations; | |||
• the Nyö tradition, through Nyö Darma Ö, who received teachings from | |||
Tsami’s student Se Lotsāwa Zhönu Tsultrim; | |||
• the Chak Lo tradition, another lineage that came from Nālandāpa and | |||
passed successively to Abhayākara, Niṣkalaṅka, the Nepalese scholar | |||
Ravīndra, and Chak Lotsāwa Chöje Pal; | |||
• the Paṇchen (“Great Scholar”) tradition, also called the Chal tradition, | |||
which came from Abhayākara to Vikhyātadeva, the Kashmiri scholar | |||
Paṇchen Śākyaśrī, and Chal Chökyi Zangpo; | |||
• the Rong tradition, which passed from Ra Lotsāwa Chörap to Yeshe | |||
Senge, to Bumseng, to Rongpa Ga Lotsāwa Namgyal Dorje, and so on | |||
through successive generations of the lineage; | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 50 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Traditions in India and Tibet 51 | |||
• the Tsal tradition, which was passed from Tsami to Khampa Ga | |||
Lotsāwa Zhönupal to Zhang Tsalpa; | |||
• the Sakyapa tradition, conferred by Ga Lotsāwa on the great master | |||
of Sakya; [20b] | |||
• the Kodrak tradition, which was received by Kodrak Sönam Gyaltsen | |||
from the great scholar Vibhūticandra, on whom it had been actually | |||
conferred by the mahāsiddhā Śāvarīśvara; | |||
• the Gö tradition, which Lama Gö received from both Nyen Lotsāwa | |||
and Ga Lotsāwa, they in turn having received the teachings from Mañjukīrti and Abhayākara; and | |||
• the Kar tradition, which came from Chak Chöje Pal to Golungpa Dodepal, to the learned and accomplished master Orgyenpa, to Nyemdowa | |||
Kunga Döndrup, to the lord Rangjung and so on, and which emphasizes the Tsami tradition. | |||
In addition, there appeared many other traditions, such as the Bodong | |||
tradition (passed down from Shong and Pang), the Koktrangwa tradition, | |||
the Latö Wangyal tradition, and others. | |||
In later times, however, the two schools that caused the teachings of | |||
the Kālacakra cycle to spread very widely in this Land of Snows were the | |||
Jonang and the Zhalu. Both of these received teachings initially from the | |||
lineage of the Ra tradition and subsequently brought in teachings from the | |||
Dro tradition, so that they definitely came to uphold a combined lineage of | |||
Ra and Dro. Because the Bu tradition was primarily a personal transmission | |||
of exegesis, it has continued from the great Butön to the present day and | |||
constitutes an uninterrupted transmission of explanation of the tantra. | |||
In the Jonang tradition, the great Kunpang received from successive emanations of the Kalkī rulers the complete tradition of Kālacakra that included | |||
all the sources translated into Tibetan. His students were famed as the “four | |||
sons of Kunpang.” The great and omniscient Dolpopa’s marvelous activity | |||
in spreading the yoga of the Six Branches was truly incredible. Primarily, | |||
it was the fourteen students who were considered his equals who each engaged in extensive activities to spread traditions of instruction, which has | |||
resulted in an ongoing succession that constitutes a personal transmission of | |||
accomplishment. This continues even now without impairment as an ongoing tradition of consummate meditative experience and realization. | |||
Generally speaking, in India, the holy country, it would seem that a | |||
number of traditions appeared, including those of Kālacakrapāda the Elder | |||
and the Younger, Śavaripa, Anupamarakṣita, Raviśrījñāna, the great scholInterior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 51 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
52 The Catalog | |||
ar Nāropa, the Great Scholar of Kashmir, the mahāsiddhā Śāntigupta, and | |||
others. Here in Tibet the most renowned were the “four prior traditions” (of | |||
Gyijo, Dro, Ra, and Chödrak of Dingri); the “four intermediate traditions” | |||
(of Menlung Guru, Tar Lotsāwa, Orgyenpa, and Vibhūticandra); [21a] the | |||
three from Śāvari (earlier, intermediate, and later); and the “later tradition” | |||
that came from the great scholar Vanaratna. | |||
H. Dorje Sumgyi Nyendrup | |||
As for the tradition of Dorje Sumgyi Nyendrup (Stages of Approach and | |||
Accomplishment of the Three Vajras), the learned and accomplished master Orgyenpa Rinchen Pal trained completely in the sutras and tantras; in | |||
particular he became a superb scholar of the Kālacakra cycle. Training under Gyalwa Götsangpa, he gave rise to a consummate level of realization, | |||
beholding the truth of the path of seeing. The lord of dharma Götsangpa | |||
extolled Orgyenpa as his heart son, equal to him in uncontrived tantric conduct. In order to develop his conduct to a consummate degree, Orgyenpa | |||
journeyed to Jalendhara and many other regions. In particular, he went to | |||
the land of Oḍḍiyāna in the west, where many obstacles and quasi-miraculous events occurred; he quelled these with his indwelling confidence on | |||
the view and the splendor of his uncontrived conduct. In the four cardinal | |||
directions of the central region of Dhūmatala, he was blessed by the ḍākinīs | |||
of the four families. In accord with a prophecy uttered by a lovely emanated | |||
maiden, he went to a town called Kapoka, where Vajrayoginī herself manifested in the form of a prostitute and bestowed on him the pleasures of food | |||
and drink and physical contact, which released the blockages in his subtle | |||
channels. With sounds and earthquakes and other great omens, she manifested in actuality as the Vajra Queen and conferred these instructions on | |||
him in their entirety. The four previous ḍākinīs and a fifth, the lioness-faced | |||
Siṁhamukhā, each conferred a portion of the instructions on Orgyenpa as | |||
well, and he gained the sublime and more ordinary attainments. | |||
Orgyenpa journeyed to Tibet, where, in response to a supplication by | |||
Kharchu Rinpoche, a student who had received a prophecy concerning this, | |||
he first committed the vajra verses of this cycle to writing. He composed a | |||
Mnemonic Summary of verses concerning the visualizations that he had bestowed. Dawa Senge, who was entrusted with safeguarding these teachings, | |||
compiled the pith instructions into a volume. There are also what are referred to as the four major commentaries: The replies that Orgyenpa gave to | |||
questions from Golungpa Zhönu Pal were recorded; Zurpukpa Rinchen Pal | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 52 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Traditions in India and Tibet 53 | |||
authored a major commentary; and both the learned Shangtön and Nyedo | |||
Kunga Döndrup composed detailed explanations of the vajra verses. | |||
Numerous traditions of these teachings developed, such as the lineage | |||
that passed from Patrapa Sönam Özer through Chöje Gangpa and was received by Palden Lama Sönam Gyaltsen. [21b] The venerable and omniscient Rangjung received the entire cycle of instructions from the mahāsiddhā himself, composed a commentary to unravel the vajra verses, and further elucidated this noble path, the key points of which are more especially | |||
exalted than others. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 53 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 54 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
In terms of what the teachings in this collection constitute in their essence, | |||
eight topics are to be identified: | |||
• the Nyingma, or Early Translation school | |||
• the Kadam | |||
• the Lamdre | |||
• the Kagyu | |||
• the Shangpa | |||
• the Zhije and Chö | |||
• the Jordruk | |||
• the Nyendrup | |||
A. Nyingma | |||
In the first case, that of the Early Translation school and its classification of | |||
nine approaches, with respect to the three yogas of the inner level of skillful | |||
method, there have developed many graduated approaches to meditation. | |||
These, however, can be subsumed within the two categories of those that | |||
involve some thematic structure and those that do not. As the Three Stages | |||
states: | |||
The stage of meditating on a thematic structure | |||
and that of cultivating the experience of suchness itself— | |||
the specific variations are spoken of as twofold. | |||
Of these, in this collection the emphasis is on presenting the sources for | |||
the stages of meditation in atiyoga, the pinnacle of the nine approaches. | |||
III | |||
Identification | |||
of Teachings | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 55 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
56 The Catalog | |||
This is the latter of the three categories of development, completion, and | |||
Great Perfection. If we interpret the Sanskrit term mahāsandhi, it translates | |||
as “great meditative absorption” or “great meditative stability”; that is, the | |||
meaning is that of timeless awareness, in which all phenomena of samsara | |||
and nirvana are naturally arising within the expanse of the oneness that is | |||
the true way in which things abide, transcending all the systems of the eight | |||
approaches of ordinary consciousness. | |||
If this approach is further categorized, we read the following in the | |||
Supreme Array: | |||
the Category of Mind for those with conceptual minds, | |||
the Category of Expanse for those with minds like space, | |||
and the Category of Direct Transmission for those who need not | |||
strive step by step. | |||
Accordingly, the Great Perfection is renowned to involve three categories, | |||
because there are different degrees of profundity within this approach that | |||
forges the path of naturally occurring timeless awareness. | |||
Of these, in the outer Category of Mind, the realization of all phenomena | |||
as being the display of the oneness of mind itself—beyond causes and conditions, effort and achievement—brings freedom from the limitation of there | |||
being factors to be eliminated. There are seven further subcategories within | |||
this, such as the position that the fruition state is the origin of mind. | |||
In the inner Category of Expanse, free of anything to be done, the realization that all objects in the phenomenal world are without coming or | |||
going within the expanse of Samantabhadrā—and that they therefore do not | |||
undergo change within the basic space of the three kāyas as natural attributes—brings freedom from the limitation of there being antidotes. [22a] | |||
This has four subsections: the three of the White Expanse, Black Expanse, | |||
and Multicolored Expanse, plus the Immense Expanse. | |||
In the secret and profound Category of Direct Transmission, there is the | |||
realization that the way in which all phenomena of ground, path, and fruition actually are is such that their innate attribute is the fact of the inseparability of original purity and spontaneous presence; and in accord with this | |||
realization, there is freedom from the limitations of factors to be eliminated | |||
as well as antidotes. This category includes three kinds of texts: personal advice, miscellaneous instructions, and teachings that discuss the tantras that | |||
are the source specific to this category. | |||
In this regard, the All-Creating Monarch contains the following lines: | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 56 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Identification of Teachings 57 | |||
Six approaches that bring the attainment of certainty | |||
are shown to be points of error concerning the great perfection. | |||
Such passages demonstrate the fact that, in every case, all the fixed concepts | |||
pertaining to the sutras and to the outer and inner tantras (up to and including the anuyoga approach) are solely systems of thought constrained by | |||
ordinary rational consciousness, so that one succumbs to the error of failing | |||
to see the primordial way in which things actually abide, just as it is. | |||
Timeless awareness in the context of the Great Perfection approach transcends the eight avenues of ordinary discursive consciousness, which entail | |||
imagining and describing things in terms of cause and effect. It is a supreme | |||
freedom from conceptual elaboration, with all limitless states of ordinary mind | |||
and mental events having subsided within basic space. It is the fundamentally | |||
unconditioned mode of being that is the true nature of pure awareness, occurring in and of itself, supremely free of anything to be done and transcending | |||
ordinary consciousness. Other than constituting a naturally abiding process of | |||
resting in its own fundamental nature, it is not contrived through any artificial means, and so the adventitious distortions that are manifestations of its | |||
dynamic energy have dissipated naturally within the basic space of genuine | |||
being. It is therefore remarkably superior to all lower systems of thought, a | |||
fact that is discussed in the tantra Naturally Arising Awareness: | |||
How marvelous! The great perfection of ati | |||
does not fall into any extreme | |||
and so embraces the ultimate meaning of naturally occurring | |||
timeless awareness. | |||
To give an analogy, just as the carnivorous lion | |||
awes other predators with its majesty, | |||
so the Great Perfection speaks its own language and awes inferior | |||
approaches with its majesty. | |||
The Great Perfection speaks its own language and relies on its | |||
own ultimate meaning.69 | |||
In this and similar passages, this source presents the definitive secrets of | |||
unique view and meditation. | |||
In the Supreme Array of Ati, moreover, following an extensive presentation of the way in which this approach is superior to systems of view and | |||
meditation that involve conceptual speculation, we read the following: | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 57 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
58 The Catalog | |||
Therefore, this quintessence that is the definitive secret | |||
is like a lamp that illuminates the darkness; | |||
it is like an elephant among oxen; | |||
it is like a lion among other wild beasts; [22b] | |||
it is like a horseman among foot soldiers. | |||
It is superior to all other approaches. | |||
The preceding citation is an illustration of the extensive treatment found in | |||
this text. | |||
As for the key points of this path, the Great Perfection approach is endowed with the special teachings of the unsurpassable instructions concerning “fourfold freedom.” And in particular, having received the empowerment into the dynamic energy of pure awareness from the secret cycle of | |||
the Category of Direct Transmission, with unimpaired faith and samaya one | |||
familiarizes oneself to some significant degree with the yoga of day and | |||
night. Even if one does so, one still might not gain the level of primordial | |||
freedom in this lifetime. Nevertheless, through the power of the blessings | |||
of the lineage of masters of awareness and that of the true nature of things, | |||
when one becomes free of the cage of the physical body, immediately upon | |||
calling nirmāṇakāya pure realms to mind, one beholds the nirmāṇakāya | |||
realms of the ten directions and is inspired to the level of “universal illumination.” This process is described in such passages as the following from the | |||
Supreme Array of Ati: | |||
In the final of the five-hundred-year periods in degenerate times, | |||
this heart essence of secrets will manifest in the human realm. | |||
Those fortunate individuals who follow and uphold this | |||
and to whom this heart essence becomes evident | |||
will pass to the level of unchanging being. | |||
Even if, due to having a short life and many illnesses in these | |||
degenerate times, | |||
they do not gain indwelling confidence in this heart essence, | |||
by perceiving it they gain supreme inspiration, | |||
taking pure and miraculous rebirth in the nirmāṇakāya realm of | |||
Universal Illumination, | |||
freed from the confines of the womb. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 58 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Identification of Teachings 59 | |||
B. Kadam | |||
As for the Kadampa, this refers to the tradition of the glorious Atīśa— | |||
known as the Noble Lord and the “single deity” of the Land of Snows—in | |||
which all the words of the Victorious One are experienced as personal | |||
advice by which a single individual can awaken to buddhahood. There is | |||
a saying, “The bodies of those who uphold this lineage are adorned with | |||
four deities, their speech is adorned with the Three Compilations, and | |||
their minds are adorned with the three higher trainings.” Of these, the | |||
four deities are Śākyamuni, the master of the teachings; Avalokiteśvara, | |||
the master of love and compassion; Tārā, who dispels external obstacles; | |||
and Acala, who dispels internal obstacles. The Three Compilations are the | |||
presentations with which the three higher trainings are counted together | |||
as the subject matter being presented, so that this tradition is renowned | |||
as embodying mastery that is endowed with seven divine components. | |||
This tradition has three parts: primary sources, advice, and pith instructions. [23a] | |||
As for the primary sources, this tradition emphasizes a living process of | |||
listening to and explaining six sources: the Garland of Lives and the Didactic | |||
Aphorisms, as the sources that arouse one’s faith; the Compendium of Training | |||
and Entering the Way of the Bodhisattva, as the sources that teach about one’s | |||
conduct; and the Levels of the Bodhisattva and the Ornament of the Mahāyāna | |||
Sutras, as the sources concerning meditative absorption. | |||
The advice is instruction on the basis of the four truths—of suffering, of | |||
its all-pervasive origin, of its cessation, and of the spiritual path to it—in | |||
terms of the usual progression and its reversal. The pith instructions concern the practical implementation of secret teachings found in the Precious | |||
Volume. As that source states: | |||
Please recall the guru, the source of refuge. | |||
Your body is of the nature of the deity. | |||
Please use your speech to engage continuously in recitation and | |||
mantra repetition. | |||
Think of all beings without exception as your parents. | |||
Investigate the way in which mind truly abides as empty. | |||
In maintaining these five, | |||
please purify all your fundamentally positive qualities! | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 59 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
60 The Catalog | |||
That is to say, the path is forged of the “sixteen spheres,” on both the relative and the ultimate levels, derived from the five recollections of the guru, | |||
the deity, mantra, compassion, and emptiness. | |||
The Lamp on the Path to Enlightenment by the Noble Lord presents an | |||
integrated treatment of the primary sources and the advice. Given that it is | |||
indispensable for one to embrace this unerring path right up to the point at | |||
which liberation and omniscience are attained, it is famed as the “path to | |||
enlightenment,” or the “graduated path of the three spiritual models.” As | |||
the source itself states: | |||
Understand there to be three spiritual models: | |||
the lesser, the intermediate, and the most excellent. | |||
The Sanskrit term for a spiritual model is puruṣa, which etymologically | |||
means “having capability,” and so the term “spiritual model of the teachings” is used in this context to refer to someone who has the capability to | |||
accomplish something meaningful for the next lifetime or even beyond that. | |||
In this tradition, at the outset the foundation for all three models lies in | |||
the teachings on how one relies on a spiritual mentor and how the opportunity and leisure to practice is difficult to gain, and so one begins with these. | |||
Then, as the exalted Nāgārjuna states: | |||
First there are teachings concerned with higher states of rebirth; | |||
later come those concerned with the definitive excellence of | |||
enlightenment. | |||
Why? Because once one has gained a higher state of rebirth, | |||
gradually one can come to that definitive excellence. | |||
Accordingly, the lesser spiritual model is that of those who rid themselves of fixation on this lifetime and are capable of making the moral | |||
choices of what to accept and what to reject for the sake of some happier | |||
state of existence for themselves in the future. As the main body of teachings in this path, there are four topics: impermanence, the shortcomings | |||
of the lower states of rebirth, [23b] the taking of refuge, and the effects | |||
of karma. | |||
The intermediate spiritual model is that of those who rid themselves of | |||
fixation on samsara in its entirety and are capable of engaging correctly in | |||
the three higher trainings for the sake of becoming liberated from it. From | |||
the perspective of approaches, this model comprises those of the śrāvaka | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 60 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Identification of Teachings 61 | |||
and the pratyekabuddha. From the perspective of what one meditates on, | |||
there are the four truths, interdependent origination, the obvious and subtle | |||
aspects of the identity of the individual, and so forth. | |||
The superior spiritual model is that of those who perceive the flaws of | |||
both conditioned existence and mere personal salvation and are capable of | |||
accepting the challenge of bringing all beings to the level of buddhahood. | |||
From the perspective of view, this is either the Middle Way or the Mind | |||
Only school. From the perspective of spiritual approaches, this model can | |||
be divided into the two approaches of sutra and tantra. Beginning with the | |||
arousal of bodhicitta, which is the distinctive feature of this path, the teachings deal with the way in which one engages in the conduct of the heirs of | |||
the victorious ones—that is, the general and specific points of training—as | |||
well as the results to which this leads. | |||
Generally speaking, the designation “three spiritual models” appears in a | |||
few sources, such as the Concise Definitive Conclusion and the commentary on | |||
the Treasury of Abhidharma. The stages of practical implementation are condensed from explanations found in the two Ornaments and the Categories | |||
of the Levels.70 In fact, all the teachings that were spoken in so excellent a | |||
manner by the Victorious One are subsumed within this path of the three | |||
spiritual models. | |||
The variant themes of mind training, or lojong, which constitute advice | |||
for mentally exchanging oneself with others, are primarily found in the | |||
Indian sources by the Lord Atīśa’s three gurus and are the quintessence of | |||
the practical implementation found in such texts as Entering the Way of the | |||
Bodhisattva and the Compendium of Training. This training is the fundamental theme for meditation on the path of the superior spiritual model—the | |||
consummation of the three models of the graduated path—and constitutes a | |||
remarkable way to enhance the relative aspect of bodhicitta and the meditative absorptions of loving-kindness and compassion. | |||
C. Lamdre | |||
In the case of the Lamdre tradition, the powerful lord among yogins Virūpa | |||
pursued a spiritual practice of the completion stage from the three tantras | |||
of the Hevajra cycle71 and condensed this into the source text of pith instructions,72 which became renowned as the Precious Speech Concerning | |||
the Path with the Result, a lineage imbued with four oral transmissions and | |||
authentic qualities. This tradition involves four ways of instructing students | |||
through three means of validation and four oral lineages. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 61 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
62 The Catalog | |||
Of these, if we discuss instruction exactly according to the source,73 which | |||
is the most extensive basic treatise, [24a] to quote the great lord Sakyapa: | |||
The three states of appearances lay the foundation for the path; | |||
the three continua bring understanding of all practical | |||
implementation without exception. | |||
In accord with this statement, the three states of appearances are teachings | |||
that are held in common with the approach of the transcendent perfections | |||
and lay the foundation of the path: | |||
• Impure appearance involves meditating on the shortcomings of samsara, on the hard-won state of opportunity and leisure, and on conviction concerning the cause-and-effect process of karma; this completes | |||
the path of the śrāvaka approach. | |||
• Experiential appearance involves, for the more ordinary kind of practitioner, the cultivation of loving-kindness, compassion, and bodhicitta; | |||
this completes the path of the ordinary Mahāyāna approach. For the | |||
more extraordinary kind of practitioner, this involves meditation on | |||
the path of the Vajrayāna approach, in which one understands that all | |||
the inconceivable states of meditative and visionary experience that | |||
arise are subsumed within fifteen topics, so that when these arise one | |||
recognizes them and allows their natural expression. | |||
• Pure appearance involves being aware of the qualities of buddhahood | |||
in the context of the fruition state—the uninterrupted continuum of | |||
adornment and so forth—and the arousal of inspiration that one will | |||
oneself attain these qualities, so that one’s ongoing experience becomes refined through their cultivation in meditation. | |||
In the extraordinary path of mantra, at the outset one receives empowerment as the causal circumstance and upholds the samaya commitments entailed in the ground situation.74 As for the actual path of the three continua: | |||
• The causal continuum of the basis of all experience involves one being | |||
directly introduced to the view of the indivisibility of samsara and nirvana as the primordial unity of lucidity and emptiness and cultivating | |||
that in meditation. | |||
• The continuum of skillful method as the path in fact involves four successive paths connected to the four levels of empowerment: | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 62 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Identification of Teachings 63 | |||
u The path of the vase empowerment is that of the stage of development on the external and internal levels; having received empowerment in the context of the path, one meditates for four sessions in | |||
every twenty-four-hour period on the profound path that embodies | |||
the significance of that empowerment. | |||
u The path of the secret empowerment involves techniques using | |||
subtle energies and caṇḍalī. | |||
u The path of the empowerment of wisdom leading to timeless awareness involves the body of another as the “messenger.” | |||
u The path of the fourth empowerment is that of the “vajra waves”— | |||
that is, meditation on the threefold path of the stage of completion | |||
to usher in the anticipatory and actual states of timeless awareness. | |||
• Once one has meditated on these four paths, within the context of the | |||
mundane path, one experiences the four views (of the three essences | |||
and so forth). Within the context of the transcendent path, one reaches | |||
the four culmination states of attainment, and the resultant continuum | |||
of the fruition state of the five kāyas becomes fully evident. [24b] | |||
To summarize, one lays the foundation of the path with the three states | |||
of appearances; carries out the implementation of the main body of practice with the three continua; eliminates one’s false assumptions with fourfold authenticity and the four oral lineages; and delineates the levels of | |||
the path by means of the five factors of interdependent origination. When | |||
implementing the foregoing, by knowing the three situations in which the | |||
subtle elements gather, one becomes skilled in the seven pith instructions | |||
that are of benefit and in the methods for dispelling hindrances; and by | |||
pursuing the practice, one reaches the culmination of attainment. This is | |||
the process of instruction in the extensive treatment of the path. The intermediate treatment of the path involves five topics, while the condensed | |||
treatment of the path is subsumed within four categories. Given that any | |||
of the foregoing treatments are such that the fruition remains attainable | |||
within the context of the path, this tradition is renowned as Lamdre—the | |||
Path with the Result—because it reveals the significance of the inseparability of ground, path, and fruition. | |||
D. Marpa Kagyu | |||
As for the tradition of the Kagyupa, this refers to the veritable ocean of advice | |||
(primarily associated with the anuttarayoga class) that has been transmitted | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 63 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
64 The Catalog | |||
by the mahāsiddhās who founded the schools based on the oral lineage they | |||
upheld, which Lord Marpa the translator had received as the tradition of the | |||
venerable Nāropa and Maitrīpa. Although these instructions are so limitless | |||
as to defy description, we may summarize them according to the emphasis | |||
on the topics of meditation into two categories: the path of skillful method | |||
(the Six Dharmas of Nāropa) and the path of freedom (Mahāmudrā). Both | |||
of these, however, are subsumed within three major “vajra themes.” To cite | |||
from the Clear Summary of the Five Stages and the Later Primer: | |||
The stages of the way in which things truly abide, | |||
the path, and the arising of the fruition state. | |||
That is to say, there is | |||
• the ground (the way in which things truly abide); | |||
• the stages for traversing the spiritual path; and | |||
• the way in which the fruition state is made fully evident. | |||
The true way of abiding, furthermore, has two aspects: the way in which | |||
things actually abide as the ground of being and the way in which things | |||
actually abide as this pertains to mind. Each of these, too, has three levels | |||
(the more obvious, the subtle, and the extremely subtle), which are taken as | |||
the basis for the refinement process. | |||
The path involves two aspects: maturation and liberation. Of these, one | |||
begins with one’s ongoing experience being matured through the empowerment process to some degree (ideal, middling, or lesser) based on one’s capacity as the recipient. Then, the teachings that liberate one concern the two | |||
stages of development and completion. [25a] A beginner implements the | |||
practice of these two alternately, but with familiarization one implements | |||
them simultaneously. In the stage of completion, moreover, one implements | |||
the practices of either the path of skillful method or that of freedom, which | |||
are the means that effect the refinement in accordance with the basis for | |||
that refinement process. | |||
The fruition entails more ordinary attainments (such as the ten indications of successful practice, the eight qualities, the four aspects of enlightened activity, and so forth), as well as the most sublime attainment (being | |||
endowed with the seven attributes of integration, the eight qualities of powerful mastery, the four kāyas, and the five aspects of timeless awareness). | |||
Depending on one’s particular good fortune and diligence, these attainments | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 64 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Identification of Teachings 65 | |||
may actually be gained in this lifetime or perhaps in the intermediate state | |||
after death. | |||
1. The Path of Skillful Method | |||
As for the Six Dharmas, which constitute the path of skillful method, these | |||
are practical techniques that rely on such methods as the arousal of bliss | |||
to make fully evident the timeless awareness of Mahāmudrā that derives | |||
from these methods, and constitute a swift and profound path for those | |||
who are endowed with sharp acumen and diligence. They come from the | |||
tradition of the glorious Nārotapa.75 The primary bases on which they rely | |||
are summaries of the key points of enlightened intent that are specific to | |||
five tantric cycles—Cakrasaṃvara and Hevajra, Mahāmāya, Catuḥpītha, | |||
and Guhyasamāja—and that permeate the Kālacakra cycle in general. These | |||
practices are thus renowned as the path of skillful method associated with | |||
the tantras. In this regard, we read in the True Measure of the Authentic Word | |||
of the Buddha: | |||
Caṇḍalī, karmamudrā, | |||
illusory body, dream, utter lucidity, | |||
the intermediate state, the transference of consciousness, and | |||
transferring one’s consciousness into another’s body.76 | |||
In this regard, caṇḍalī is renowned as the root of the path, karmamudrā | |||
as the enhancement technique on the path, the practice of illusory body as | |||
the axis of the path, dream practice as the authentic measure of meditative | |||
warmth on the path, the practice of utter lucidity as the very core of the | |||
path, the practice of the intermediate state as the decisive factor on the | |||
path, the transference of consciousness as one’s escort on the path, and | |||
the practice of transferring one’s mind into another’s body as the means to | |||
bridge interruptions on the path.77 Of these, the practices of caṇḍalī, illusory body, dream, and utter lucidity are known as the four basic practices, | |||
constituting the profound path that makes fully evident, within a single | |||
lifetime, the state of primordial unity that requires no more training. For | |||
those of lesser good fortune, for whom these practices will not make the | |||
fruition state evident in this lifetime, the instructions are given for the | |||
practices of the intermediate state and the transference of consciousness, | |||
making for a set of six practices. Karmamudrā and the practice of transferring one’s consciousness into another’s body are auxiliary practices to | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 65 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
66 The Catalog | |||
enhance one’s practice or bridge interruptions, so they are not counted | |||
separately in the grouping. | |||
The foregoing is the exegesis of Lord Gampopa and as such is universally espoused by those of the Dakpo Kagyu tradition. [25b] Lord Marpa | |||
subsumed these into what he termed the four corners of the teachings that | |||
bring awakening to buddhahood, while in the tradition of Ngok and his | |||
spiritual descendants, the essence of the Six Dharmas is condensed into the | |||
two processes of “blending” and “transference.” The venerable Mila sang | |||
of this as the direct introduction to the eight intermediate states; Tepupa | |||
explained this in terms of four pairs of eight practices; and Rechungpa spoke | |||
of it as the “three cycles of blending” or the “ninefold cycle of blending and | |||
transference,” and so forth. | |||
While there are numerous analyses and syntheses, the actual teachings | |||
are subsumed within the previous explanation. | |||
2. The Path of Freedom | |||
As for the path of freedom, or Mahāmudrā, according to the tradition of | |||
this precious lineage there is a sutra-based model, in which the instructions | |||
speak of the object as the utter lucidity that is free of elaboration, and the | |||
subjective perceiver as the absence of any conceptual process; with these | |||
instructions, one rests in equipoise. And there is a tantra-based model, that | |||
of Mahāmudrā specifically characterized as “gaining contact with the innate | |||
nature”—that is, the unity of bliss and emptiness—through timeless awareness awakened during the empowerment process and intense focus applied | |||
to the key points of the vajra body. Of these two models, the latter conforms | |||
to what was described previously, whereas the former derives primarily | |||
from the tradition of the master Maitrīpa. | |||
In essence, Mahāmudrā is nondual timeless awareness, profound and lucid and permeating all of samsara and nirvana, imbued with seven special | |||
attributes. As for the derivation of the term, if we analyze the Sanskrit term | |||
mahāmudrā, mudrā (“seal”) means that all phenomena of the three situations | |||
of samsara, nirvana, and the spiritual path are such that they do not fall | |||
outside of this awareness, while mahā (“supreme”) indicates that there is | |||
no other thing superior to it; this is a compound term that combines these | |||
meanings. | |||
If we analyze this, there are three aspects: Mahāmudrā of ground, of | |||
path, and of fruition: | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 66 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Identification of Teachings 67 | |||
1. The ground is a “seal” because all phenomena of samsara and nirvana | |||
are such that they do not fall outside this, for freedom and confusion occur | |||
respectively due to the realization of or the failure to realize that very fact | |||
of the way in which things truly abide. It is “supreme” because other than | |||
that there is no other dharmakāya to be sought. | |||
2. The path is a “seal” because even while one is undertaking spiritual | |||
practice, having been introduced directly through the guru’s pith instructions, all consciousness and objects of consciousness are such that they do | |||
not fall outside this. It is “supreme” because other than that there is no other | |||
timeless awareness of buddhahood to be sought. | |||
3. The fruition is a “seal” because once the way in which the ground of | |||
being is present becomes fully evident with adventitious obscurations being | |||
refined away through the process of the path, the entire manifest display | |||
of the kāyas and timeless awareness is such that it does not fall outside the | |||
essence of this. [26a] It is “supreme” because it constitutes the consummate | |||
state of being. | |||
Regarding the innate nature, there are the two aspects of what is innate | |||
by nature and what is innate due to “melting bliss.” Of these, what is being | |||
referred to in the present context is not merely some speculative meditation | |||
on what is inferred after nothing is found at the conclusion of one’s investigation, but rather a path that is forged of the direct experience, free of | |||
concepts, of the unceasing unity of perceived appearances and mind, without the conceptual component of reifying that, so that one is brought into | |||
contact with that innate nature in its actuality. As Lord Gampopa stated: | |||
Mind, conceptual thought, and dharmakāya: | |||
these three are innate at the outset. | |||
Because through instruction one gains contact with these as one, | |||
wouldn’t you call this “gaining contact with the innate nature”? | |||
With respect to the practical implementation of such a path, as Tilopa | |||
said: | |||
Ah! This is self-knowing timeless awareness. | |||
Transcending any verbiage or terminology, it is not the province | |||
of mind. | |||
I, Tilo, have nothing whatsoever to show you. | |||
Understand it by pointing it out to yourself! | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 67 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
68 The Catalog | |||
That is to say, once one has recognized one’s own true way of abiding, | |||
the perspective of the ground of being, one meditates on this path using | |||
what are known as the six teachings of Tilopa: | |||
Do not reflect. Do not contemplate. Do not examine. | |||
Do not meditate. Do not think. Just rest, utterly relaxed. | |||
To implement these in one’s practice amounts to what is identical in its | |||
significance to the cycles of Maitrīpa’s teachings on the “absence of any | |||
conceptual process.” | |||
In addition to this, the lord Gampopa relied on the Second Armor of | |||
Mahāmudrā, authored by the Noble Lord,78 and the instructional methods | |||
from the Kadam tradition. The fourfold preliminary practices ensure that | |||
meditation develops where it has not yet developed. The threefold process | |||
of direct introduction ensures that where it has developed, it is used as the | |||
path. Due to the methods for enhancing the practice and developing positive | |||
qualities, the issue of whether one is of excellent or lesser acumen is of no | |||
consequence; if one’s ongoing experience is refined by one’s immersion in | |||
the instructions, even those of lesser acumen are edified to the highest degree, for these are unsurpassable instructions that give one skill in the means | |||
to bring about the state of natural freedom. | |||
Of the followers of this tradition, the glorious Pakmo Drupa, as well as | |||
Jikten Sumgön of the Drigung school and his descendants, emphasized instructions on the Five Principles of Mahāmudrā.79 The glorious Karmapas | |||
matured and liberated people with instructions on “four key points of the | |||
ongoing cycle of the true nature of reality” and “direct introduction to the | |||
three kāyas.” [26b] In the glorious Drukpa Kagyu school, the upper branch | |||
of the Drukpa employ the “eight major instructions,” while the lower branch | |||
uses the “fivefold capability.” In the basic Kagyu tradition, instruction is | |||
given using the “path of the six cycles.” | |||
As the foregoing cases illustrate, there are limitless individual traditions | |||
associated with the four primary and eight secondary schools and their derivative lineages, and in each of these cases many of those to be guided have | |||
been brought to states of attainment. Given its vast display of methods, this | |||
tradition is entirely worthy of one’s complete confidence. | |||
E. Shangpa Kagyu | |||
In the case of the Shangpa Kagyu, in general terms the learned and acInterior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 68 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Identification of Teachings 69 | |||
complished master Khyungpo, who embodied five consummate attributes, | |||
received in its entirety the distilled essence of enlightened mind from some | |||
150 learned and accomplished masters of the holy country of India, so that | |||
it was impossible to ascertain any finite number of what were renowned | |||
to be a limitless and unequaled array of methods. However, if these are | |||
summarized into categories, what developed was a threefold tradition, a | |||
graduated path that included theoretical teachings, debate, and practice. | |||
The latter consisted of five parts: the cycle of Niguma’s teachings, the cycle | |||
of Sukhasiddhi’s teachings, the cycle of Vajrāsana’s teachings, the cycle of | |||
Maitrīpa’s teachings, and the cycle of Rāhula’s teachings. Of these cycles, | |||
the primary one is the cycle of teachings from the ḍākinī of timeless awareness Nigupta,80 which for adherents of the Shangpa Kagyu lineage consists | |||
in its most extensive version of the “fifteen special instructions,” in its condensed version of the “instructions on the three bodies,” and in its extremely | |||
condensed version simply of the “natural freedom of deathless mind.” | |||
While these and other classifications exist, the Five Golden Teachings of | |||
Shangpa constitute the widely known tradition of a one-to-one transmission | |||
bearing a vajra seal. These are: | |||
• the Six Dharmas of Niguma as the root; | |||
• Mahāmudrā as the trunk; | |||
• the three means of maintaining ongoing awareness as the branches; | |||
• the white and red forms of Khecarī as the flowers; and | |||
• “unerring immortality” as the fruit. | |||
These instructions were set down as mnemonic manuals for visualization | |||
from the Vajra Verses of Vajradhara and the ḍākinī of timeless awareness, so | |||
that even the topics for visualization and the supplication prayers are like | |||
refined gold, not in any way altered, changed, adulterated, or corrupted by | |||
the minds of ordinary individuals. | |||
1. Six Dharmas of Niguma | |||
The first of these is the set of Six Dharmas. As we read in the Vajra Verses: | |||
Having been matured through the four levels of empowerment, if | |||
those who are endowed with faith and diligence | |||
begin with impermanence, disenchantment, and an awareness of | |||
shortcomings as preliminaries | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 69 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
70 The Catalog | |||
and then exert themselves on this sublime path, [27a] | |||
they will awaken to buddhahood in six months, or a year, or | |||
within this lifetime. | |||
That is to say, for individuals who have been matured through the conferral of an empowerment either into the five tantric classes (as described | |||
in the major tantra Ocean of Gems) or into the mandala of the glorious | |||
Cakrasaṃvara, and through their receiving the transmission of the respective blessings, the first practice to be undertaken is that of the “purifying | |||
factor of the empty framework of A.” They then primarily carry out four | |||
practices: the path of skillful method (called “the natural blazing of bliss | |||
and warmth”), illusory body (“the natural freedom of attachment and aversion”), the dream state (“the natural purity of compounded confusion”), and | |||
utter lucidity (“the natural awakening of mental dullness”). Through these | |||
practices, the distortions of the confusion experienced in four life situations | |||
are dispelled. The two practices of the transference of consciousness (“awakening to buddhahood without meditation”) and the intermediate state (“the | |||
sambhogakāya of the victorious ones”) are relegated to the status of auxiliary practices in the stages of meditation for those of lesser diligence and | |||
acumen, so that complete freedom is gained in one of the three phases of | |||
the intermediate state, depending on the different levels of acumen (ideal, | |||
middling, or lesser). | |||
2. Mahāmudrā | |||
Concerning Mahāmudrā, the learned and accomplished Khyungpo so highly valued the vajra verses of instruction on the ultimate heart essence of | |||
being, a state in which any conceptual process is absent, that he placed a | |||
small scroll of these inside an amulet box of Nepalese origin, which he wore | |||
around his neck. These instructions thus became know as “Mahāmudrā of | |||
the amulet box”: | |||
• For the preliminaries, through the three states of utter relaxation81 one | |||
develops calm abiding and profound insight. | |||
• For the main body of practice, with the descent of the vajra state of | |||
timeless awareness, one is directly introduced through a stealthy approach and, by becoming free of four flaws in one’s natural state, one | |||
refines one’s experience of mind itself with great precision. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 70 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Identification of Teachings 71 | |||
• For the concluding phase, one maintains the context in which the | |||
three kāyas arise naturally. | |||
Through reliance on uncommon methods to enhance one’s practice and | |||
eliminate hindrances, the supreme seal of Mahāmudrā, which is the natural freedom of the four kāyas—the very core of what is presented in all | |||
the sutras and tantras, and the distilled essence of all pith instructions—becomes fully evident. | |||
3. Three Means of Maintaining Ongoing Awareness | |||
One maintains ongoing awareness of all phenomena (visible, audible, or | |||
imaginable) as being of the nature of the guru, chosen deity, and illusoriness, incorporating these into one’s spiritual path by applying this key point. | |||
Thus, in a matter of mere months or years, the supremely blissful unity of | |||
lucidity and emptiness becomes the natural arising of the three kāyas. | |||
4. White and Red Forms of Khecarī | |||
As for the forms of the transcendent and accomplished conqueror, the Vajra | |||
Queen, that bear the colors of the sun and moon, [27b] by one’s invoking them with the supplication prayers and the key points of visualization, | |||
caṇḍalī—the unity of bliss and emptiness—blazes in the four cakras due to | |||
the freedom from attachment that is associated with each of these places. | |||
With that as one’s working basis, one comes to experience Khecāra, the “enjoyment of space,” as the supreme state of primordial unity. | |||
5. Unerring Immortality | |||
By performing the thirty-two physical exercises that ensure immortality, one | |||
utilizes one’s body on the path to liberation. Given that one’s own mind is | |||
primordially unborn, its immortality is ensured as a supreme state of natural | |||
freedom. The physical body as the natural consequence of karma, being an | |||
assemblage of inanimate matter, is devoid of any basis for assigning birth | |||
or death. In actual fact, even the body occurs simply as a manifestation | |||
of mind, so if one gains the indwelling confidence of realizing mind to be | |||
deathless, the manifestation of the body is that of Mahāmudrā in the form of | |||
the deity, as determined within basic space, without the error that is due to | |||
perceptions based on confusion. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 71 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
72 The Catalog | |||
It is said that one can gain the kāya of primordial unity in this lifetime by | |||
receiving just a few of these instructions, and that merely hearing them will | |||
allow one to awaken to buddhahood in the intermediate state after death, | |||
as the sambhogakāya of the victorious ones. As we read in the Vajra Verses: | |||
For those who implement this most sublime of paths, | |||
without reference to any other time, but now or in the | |||
intermediate state, | |||
the inseparable unity of bliss and emptiness will arise naturally as | |||
the three kāyas | |||
so that they go to the totally pure realm of Khecāra. | |||
The cycle of teachings from the ḍākinī of timeless awareness Sukhasiddhi | |||
would seem to include simply two teachings: a set of Six Dharmas as the profound path of skillful method and “Mahāmudrā, the pure state of timeless | |||
awareness.” The sādhana practice that combines four deities is the instruction that comes from the mahāsiddhā Rāhula, while the profound teaching | |||
from Maitrīpa is that of the “swift-acting lord protector of timeless awareness.” It is evident that these are entirely transmissions based on authentic | |||
meditative experience and blessings. | |||
F. Zhije and Chö | |||
In the case of the tradition of Zhije (Pacification), according to the systems | |||
of instruction that came to Tibet, the meaning of the term Zhije derives from | |||
the emphasis placed in this tradition on causing the student to turn away | |||
from unvirtuous pursuits and on refining away the afflictive emotions in the | |||
ongoing experience of original mind. This process is one that in the short | |||
term pacifies the inferior physical states, factors contributing to illness, and | |||
so forth that are due to the force of previous karma, and so ensures that the | |||
practitioner can deal with and bear these. And so the specific name Damchö | |||
Duk-ngal Zhije (Sacred Teachings on the Pacification of Suffering) was applied to this tradition. It was applied on the basis of such references as that | |||
in the “Mother”: | |||
the mantra that utterly pacifies all suffering.82 [28a] | |||
and that in the most majestic of tantras: | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 72 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Identification of Teachings 73 | |||
It pacifies the pains of the three kinds of suffering. | |||
These are special instructions that combine into one the profound key points | |||
of all the sutras and tantras, for they are said to be “of the transcendent perfections in their essence, yet in accord with the mantra approach.” | |||
Generally speaking, the powerful lord among siddhās Dampa Sangye | |||
gained mastery over the meaning of the unborn sound of the Sanskrit vowels | |||
and consonants and, through inconceivable secret means,83 presented immeasurable avenues of teachings—through symbols, words, and meanings— | |||
to beings who were to be guided, according to their temperaments and levels of acumen, so that there was no single tradition to be systematized. He | |||
taught his students, however, in accord with his own life history, and they | |||
for the most part followed his example in three ways: (1) the working basis | |||
being that one was endowed with the three levels of ordination; (2) the path | |||
being the challenging one of ascetic practice; and (3) the result being conduct that benefited others. Dampa Sangye first formulated the Three Cycles | |||
of the Lamp of the Zhije Tradition, which summarized and presented the three | |||
higher trainings as these are implemented in a practical manner by those of | |||
lesser, middling, or ideal acumen. | |||
Three specific lines of transmission became renowned here in Tibet as the | |||
earlier, the middle, and the later line: | |||
• The first line of transmission was the “Kashmiri tradition,” which | |||
taught all the advice of fifty-four male and female siddhās, summarized into five key points as illustrated by five analogies. | |||
• The middle line of transmission included three traditions: those of Ma, | |||
So, and Kaṃ. | |||
u The Ma tradition involved a process of direct introduction through | |||
sixteen practical instructions that rely on the “lineage of ultimate | |||
meaning,” and a process of eliminating false assumptions through | |||
sixteen major points that rely on the “lineage of words.” | |||
u The So tradition involves a process of direct introduction to an | |||
ideal, middling, or lesser extent using three key points that are the | |||
means of resting the mind, and then a process of practical implementation using ten themes. | |||
u The Kaṃ tradition, although it began as a very extensive method | |||
of instruction, in later times seems to have continued simply as | |||
instruction on the meaning of the Heart Essence of the Transcendent | |||
Perfection of Wisdom. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 73 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
74 The Catalog | |||
• The later line of transmission was the tradition of the bodhisattva | |||
Kunga. It consists of pith instructions concerning Prajñāpāramitā (the | |||
“transcendent perfection of wisdom”), which are nevertheless in accord with the secret mantra approach—a direct introduction to the | |||
ultimate heart essence of being (through the conferral of this fundamental insight in one’s ongoing experience) adorned with the skillful | |||
method of the supreme principle of interdependent origination in its | |||
many ramifications. [28b] These are pith instructions for the practical | |||
implementation of all the Buddha’s teachings at one time, on a single | |||
meditation seat. | |||
With respect to the cycle of instructions for the practical implementation | |||
of the Immaculate Drop, this is subsumed within the following steps: | |||
• One begins with the conferral of the four levels of empowerment | |||
through symbols (an extraordinary process unique to this tradition), | |||
which matures the student’s working basis for the teachings where | |||
this has not previously been matured. | |||
• One proceeds through the strict parameters of the white, red, and | |||
black instructions, which causes meditative experiences to develop | |||
where these have not developed previously. | |||
• One forges one’s path of the guru’s blessings, which causes realization | |||
to arise where it has not arisen previously. | |||
• The assemblage of words causes the meaning to penetrate one’s mind, | |||
which eliminates conceptual elaboration where this has not yet been | |||
eliminated. | |||
As for the actual process of instruction, according to the pith instructions | |||
for seven complete meditation sessions, there are three alternatives: | |||
1. For those of the highest acumen, the key point of beholding pure awareness in all its nakedness is the “white instruction,” causing them to awaken | |||
to buddhahood all at once through directly beholding the uncontrived way | |||
in which genuine mind truly abides, beyond dualistic consciousness. | |||
2. For those of middling acumen, the key point of devotion as the single | |||
decisive point is the “red instruction,” in which the four kāyas are attained | |||
in leaps and bounds due to the refinement of the bindu of the three avenues | |||
of body, speech, and mind in equal measure, which perfects the path of the | |||
four kāyas of the guru. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 74 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Identification of Teachings 75 | |||
3. For those of lesser acumen, the key point of advice that defines issues | |||
precisely is the “black instruction,” since one gains the five paths successively. | |||
Of these three, the last involves the following: | |||
• Subsuming the eight topics of instruction on the external level of the | |||
dialectical approach in a single basic format, by practicing the five | |||
paths during a single session, one is elevated through one’s mental | |||
training to the path of accumulation. | |||
• By perfecting the five paths of the mother tantras, in which the motile | |||
factor of subtle energy is aroused and channeled, during a single session, one is brought into the strict confines of ascetic practice on the | |||
path of linkage. | |||
• By meditating during a single complete session on the four mudrās, | |||
the instructions on the experience of bliss from the mother tantras, | |||
one is ushered into the path of seeing. | |||
• Due to one’s meditating during a single complete session on the four | |||
yogas (or four states of meditative absorption), the instructions on the | |||
ultimate heart essence of being, one’s practice is enhanced through the | |||
equal taste of the path of meditation. | |||
• By meditating during a single complete session on the Six Branches of | |||
Union, the instructions on the natural freedom of pure awareness, one | |||
attains the path of consummation, free of anything more to be done. | |||
This method is the special teaching of Dampa Sangye, which had never | |||
existed before in India or Tibet. On the external level, it tears out the heart | |||
of the Three Compilations; [29a] on the internal level, it severs the aorta | |||
of the four classes of tantra; on the secret level, it opens the eye of ultimate | |||
heart essence of being; and on the level of thatness, it loosens the seal of | |||
secrecy imposed by the ḍākinīs. Thus, it constitutes the strict path of practice for implementing the limitless range of the Buddha’s teachings during a | |||
single meditation session, and it is adorned with the skillful method of the | |||
supreme principle of interdependent origination in its many ramifications. | |||
As we read in the Graduated Path by Zhikpo Nyiseng: | |||
The salt of the lineages of attainment in general, the great | |||
graduated path, the strict path of accomplishment, | |||
the united pith instructions of the sutras and tantras in general, | |||
this is indeed found in no other case: Ah! | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 75 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
76 The Catalog | |||
As for the auxiliary tradition to this, that of Damchö Dukyi Chöyul | |||
(Sacred Teachings on the Māras as the Object of Severance), if the name is | |||
interpreted on the basis of supportive circumstances, this derives from the | |||
many classifications of conduct—such as secret conduct, the conduct of pure | |||
awareness, and so forth—as an enhancement of spiritual practice that are | |||
spoken of in the classes of anuttarayoga tantras, as well as what we read in | |||
the “Mother”: | |||
those who wish to engage in the conduct of the profound and | |||
transcendent perfection of wisdom should train in this way. | |||
Since this tradition constitutes the practical implementation of the meaning found in these sources, the related name “sphere of activity” was applied. | |||
If the name is interpreted from the perspective of antidotes to counterproductive circumstances, in the context of the cause-oriented approach of | |||
the transcendent perfections, the four truths are paired with respect to the | |||
choices one makes of engaging in what one accepts or turning away from | |||
what one rejects. Because this tradition involves integrating the truths of | |||
suffering and its all-pervasive origin into one’s spiritual path, it constitutes | |||
the practical implementation of the profound key points of meditation as a | |||
countermeasure and the “equal taste” of things, and this is implied in the | |||
name “Māras as the Object of Severance.” | |||
In this name, the meaning of the term severance (Tib. gcod) is as explained | |||
in the brahmin Āryadeva’s small source text: | |||
Because this cuts through to the very root of mind, | |||
cuts the root of the five poisons as afflictive mental states, | |||
serves as the cause of meditation as the consummation of view, | |||
and cuts off all naïve hope, fear, or resistance | |||
to conduct that is daunting, | |||
severance is used as the definitive term. | |||
As for the meaning of the term object (Tib. yul), because the afflictive | |||
states that are to be cut off develop through the mind focusing its attention | |||
on unsuitable objects, the advanced practitioner focuses intently on these | |||
objects, so that the habitual reactions are aroused, and then cuts them off in | |||
the immediacy of that very moment. | |||
Of four mainstream transmissions of the Indian teachings of this tradition | |||
that flourished in Tibet, the two lineages from Padampa Sangye were those | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 76 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Identification of Teachings 77 | |||
of the “male line of Severance” and the “female line of Severance”; [29b] | |||
it is the latter that nowadays has spread everywhere. And this is primarily | |||
a lineage of the meditative experience of the accomplished master Machik | |||
herself, who gained freedom on the basis of the Buddha’s word. The source | |||
of the view is the Prajñāpāramitā, while the specific skillful methods are distinctively those of the mantra approach, and so this tradition is held to blend | |||
the realization of the sutra and mantra approaches. The overview of the path | |||
of this tradition is stated in the sutra titled the Compendium: | |||
Due to four causal factors, the bodhisattvas are endowed with | |||
powerful skill. | |||
It is difficult for the four māras to challenge them, for these | |||
cannot perturb them. | |||
They abide in emptiness, yet do not in any way forsake ordinary | |||
beings. | |||
They act according to whatever is taught and are imbued with the | |||
blessings of sugatas. | |||
That is to say, this is the practical implementation of some four themes | |||
found in these teachings: (1) the view of abiding in emptiness; (2) the compassion of not forsaking beings in any way; (3) the discipline of bodhisattvas, | |||
acting according to whatever the Buddha taught; and (4) the blessings conferred by sugatas. | |||
1. As for the view of abiding in emptiness, initially one eliminates the | |||
belief that the mind-body aggregates that are included in one’s ongoing | |||
experience constitute a self, and then abides continually in the meaningful | |||
experience of a lack of any identity, without one’s mind focusing on any | |||
notion of subtle traits being associated with anything associated with other | |||
beings in one’s objective perception. | |||
2. With respect to not forsaking beings in any way, one embraces the path | |||
to enlightenment and with a sense of great compassion turns away from | |||
conduct that harms beings, feeling a special love for those with material | |||
form (such as the afflicted, the sick, and so forth), while also not indulging | |||
in maliciously seeking to harm those without material form (such as gods | |||
and demons). | |||
3. To act according to whatever is taught means to eliminate frivolous | |||
behavior and arouse bodhicitta—the motivation toward enlightenment—so | |||
that one does not act in ways that contradict the pledges associated with | |||
that. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 77 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
78 The Catalog | |||
4. To be blessed by sugatas means that, having taken refuge, one prays | |||
with fervent devotion to one’s primary gurus and those of the lineage. | |||
With the foregoing as a basis, at the outset of one’s practical implementation of these instructions, one receives the empowerments that are unique | |||
to this tradition, which render one a suitable aspirant. [30a] As for the main | |||
process of instruction, for all branches of this tradition—the sutra method, the mantra method, the methods blending the realizations of sutra and | |||
mantra, and so forth—the general format is to begin with the preliminary | |||
exercise unique to this tradition, that of reinforcing positive factors on the | |||
physical level and driving home the vital point of blessings invoked through | |||
devoted supplication. | |||
Then, for the main body of practice, through pursuing pure awareness | |||
and pure awareness alone, one seeks out the hidden flaw of ordinary mind. | |||
Having become involved in a methodical approach, one is shown the means | |||
of resting the mind. Through the process of “opening the doorway to space,” | |||
the meaning of the “mother” is directly introduced. In formal meditative | |||
equipoise, one maintains the experience of one’s own true nature—indescribable, inconceivable, and inexpressible—attaining dharmakāya in a single session. In postmeditation awareness, according to the Great Bundle of | |||
Precepts: | |||
The entanglements of material objects have been cut off; | |||
the entanglements of nonmaterial mind have been cut off; | |||
the entanglements of fixations due to excess enthusiasm have | |||
been cut off. | |||
The māras are divided into four groups; | |||
these are, however, subsumed in the māra of complacency. | |||
As this passage states, with the four māras having been cut off through | |||
one’s being freed from the dualistic frameworks of hope and fear, of acceptance and rejection, whatever has proved difficult to cut off has nevertheless | |||
been cut off by one’s crushing it without hesitation. Applying oneself to a | |||
structured practice of sessions in frightening environments, one frequents | |||
those environments armed with the instructions, so that when any and all | |||
of one’s reactions are provoked, one blends basic space and pure awareness | |||
and uses the visualizations for casting out one’s body as food—the white | |||
feast, the red feast, the variegated feast, and so forth—alternating peaceful | |||
methods with wrathful ones. With this, one experiences concepts of good | |||
versus bad as having an equal taste, so that one puts an end to gods and | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 78 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Identification of Teachings 79 | |||
demons outwardly and the belief in a self inwardly in light of the absence | |||
of any such identity. In the shorter term, one completes the process of annihilating these, while in the final analysis one gains the three aspects of | |||
indwelling confidence, which in itself constitutes a perfecting of the paths | |||
and levels as a natural consequence. | |||
G. Jordruk | |||
As for the Vajrayoga, the hidden meanings that are implied with vajra | |||
words in the condensed versions of such anuttarayoga tantras as those of | |||
Cakrasaṃvara and Hevajra are presented clearly in that of the glorious | |||
Kālacakra. In all the extensive source tantras, such as the Sublime Original | |||
Buddha, the profound meaning that they present directly with a single intent | |||
is that of the sublime yoga of Mahāmudrā, known as the Six Branches of | |||
Union. This is the unsurpassable point to which one can go as the consummation of the entire stage of completion. [30b] As for the way in which one | |||
becomes involved in this path, in the Stainless Light the Transcendent and | |||
Accomplished Conqueror speaks of threefold confidence with respect to this | |||
mantra approach: | |||
Initially, at a certain point one has confidence in the tantra, | |||
then confidence in the guru, and then confidence in oneself. It is | |||
through these three that the path to completely perfect buddhahood is thoroughly finished. | |||
As this passage states, it is because one is endowed with this threefold confidence that this becomes the totally pure path that brings one closer to the | |||
most sublime state of accomplishment. | |||
In this regard, what are to be accomplished are the vajras of the three | |||
secrets and of the timeless awareness of tathāgatas, those gone to suchness. | |||
The Six Branches of Union, which ensure this accomplishment, are listed in | |||
the source tantra of the Kālacakra: | |||
Withdrawal, meditative stability, | |||
channeling subtle energy, and furthermore retention of it, | |||
recollection, and meditative absorption: | |||
these are held to be the Six Branches of Union. | |||
These are similar to what is also described in the Subsequent Tantra of the | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 79 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
80 The Catalog | |||
Gathering of Secrets and the Vast Range of Ḍākas. With respect to the way in | |||
which the practices are accomplished, they are accomplished it is through | |||
the four phases of approach and accomplishment. | |||
That is to say, if we consider the combining of the preliminaries and the | |||
main body of practice (as these are specific to the completion stage) as constituting the completion of a single set of the four phases of approach and | |||
accomplishment, the following proves to be the case: | |||
1. Since the preliminary stage of fourfold disregard lays the foundation | |||
for the deity’s form, it constitutes the phase of approach | |||
2. In the main body of practice, the branches of withdrawal, meditative | |||
stability, channeling subtle energy, and retention constitute the phase of | |||
intimate approach. | |||
3. Recollection of desire through the four mudrās constitutes the branch | |||
of accomplishment of the bliss of supreme unchanging desire. | |||
4. Meditative absorption constitutes the branch of supreme accomplishment, since it ensures that the kāya of timeless awareness is actually accomplished. | |||
If we consider the actual way in which this accomplishment is gained: | |||
• The two branches of withdrawal and meditative stability are the yoga | |||
of the essence of the vajra principle of enlightened form; they refine | |||
the central subtle channel and bring accomplishment of vajra form in | |||
all its aspects. | |||
• The channeling of subtle energy and retention are the yoga of the vajra principle of enlightened speech; channeling energy brings the subtle energies of the lateral rasanā and lalanā channels into the central | |||
channel, while retention causes these to become stabilized, bringing | |||
accomplishment of vajra speech in all its aspects. [31a] | |||
• Recollection is the yoga of the vajra principle of enlightened mind; | |||
due to one’s reliance on the four mudrās, the bodhicitta that has been | |||
melted is maintained free of dissipation, bringing accomplishment of | |||
vajra mind in all its aspects. | |||
• Meditative absorption is the yoga of the vajra principle of timeless | |||
awareness; that selfsame bliss is integrated inseparably with rūpakāya, | |||
bringing accomplishment of vajra timeless awareness—the primordial | |||
unity of bliss and emptiness—in all its aspects. | |||
Alternatively, it is also said that the two branches of withdrawal and | |||
meditative stability are the phase of the accomplishment of total recall; the | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 80 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Identification of Teachings 81 | |||
two of the channeling of subtle energy and retention are the phase of the accomplishment of subtle energy; recollection is the phase of the accomplishment of bliss; and meditative absorption is the phase of the accomplishment | |||
of suchness. | |||
With respect to these branches, when the Oral Transmission of Kālacakrapāda says: | |||
one should understand that each and every one has six . . . | |||
the former masters of this lineage have interpreted the meaning implied in | |||
explaining each branch through a set of six topics: (1) the meaning of the | |||
term, (2) the appropriate time for that meditation, (3) the branch as a method of meditation, (4) the authentic indications of one’s having meditated, | |||
(5) an analysis of what is purified and what purifies, and (6) the result that | |||
is gained through meditation. | |||
These branches can also be subsumed within threefold virtue. Vajragarbha speaks of the two branches of withdrawal and meditative stability | |||
as the path that is virtuous at the outset; the two of channeling subtle | |||
energy and retention as the path that is virtuous in the interim; and the | |||
two of recollection and meditative absorption as that path that is virtuous | |||
in the final outcome. In general, the teachings of our Teacher in their entirety are virtuous at the outset, in the interim, and in the final outcome. | |||
From the point of view of this consummate stage of definitive meaning, | |||
however, meditation based on conceptual thinking, or the bliss of karmamudrā practice being considered to be the ultimate state, or meditation on emptiness as the nonconceptual state reached at the conclusion of | |||
mental investigation are neither exceptionally virtuous (since they can be | |||
characterized as causes of samsara), nor do they constitute, respectively, | |||
the mandala of ultimate reality or supreme bliss or true emptiness. In this | |||
path, there is virtue at the outset, since initially it brings accomplishment | |||
of empty forms as the mandala of ultimate reality; there is virtue in the | |||
interim, since later on it brings about the cessation of the subtle energy of | |||
karma, which is the cause of discursive conceptual thinking; and there is | |||
virtue in the final outcome, since it brings about accomplishment of the | |||
unchanging ultimate state of bindu. [31b] And there is virtue in all three | |||
stages of the outset, the interim, and the final outcome, since this path | |||
entails the perspective of authentic timeless awareness, a nonconceptual | |||
state that precludes mental investigation; for the meaning of virtue here is | |||
identified as bliss and its attendant causes. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 81 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
82 The Catalog | |||
Thus what is virtuous at the outset brings accomplishment of the meditative absorption of extraordinary calm abiding and profound insight. The | |||
initial stage of what is virtuous in the interim blends subtle energy and mind | |||
in its earlier stages, and the later stage opens the gates of the cakras. What is | |||
virtuous in the final outcome ensures the accomplishment of the changeless | |||
kāya of timeless awareness. | |||
Through the use of these six branches as yogic practice, at first one is | |||
imbued with a partial glimpse of vajra timeless awareness; then step by step | |||
one gains the complete blessing of the “vajra flow,” so that visionary experiences and significant perceptual indications arise. One’s mind abides as a | |||
matter of course in a nonconceptual state, while there occur physical sensations of shaking and trembling and verbal experiences of uttering various | |||
sounds. When one allows the natural expression of these, the blockages of | |||
the three avenues of body, speech, and mind are gradually released. Finally, | |||
the three factors of masculine energy, feminine energy, and subtle motile | |||
energy are purified within the six cakras, so that the kāya of timeless awareness of the victorious ones of the six families is accomplished. | |||
H. Dorje Sumgyi Nyendrup | |||
Concerning the tradition of Dorje Sumgyi Nyendrup (Stages of Approach | |||
and Accomplishment of the Three Vajras), we may cite the Gathering of | |||
Secrets: | |||
Consider your mind as like your body, your body as like your | |||
mind, your mind as like something uttered in words. | |||
The instructions of this tradition are unique, for in the context of the | |||
ground of being, a connection is determined—that the three vajras cannot | |||
be divided from one another—and in the context of the spiritual path, one | |||
meditates on the yoga of the indivisible vajra state so that, in the context of | |||
the fruition state, the three vajra secrets are made fully evident. According | |||
to the Vajra Verses: | |||
Through the refinement of the subtle channels, the body is | |||
purified of distortions; | |||
through the refinement of the subtle energies, the speech is | |||
purified of distortions; | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 82 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Identification of Teachings 83 | |||
through the attainment of the state without dissipation, the | |||
habitual tendencies of ordinary mind are overcome. | |||
The blockages of the cakras are eradicated though the progression | |||
of the four degrees of joy. | |||
One wakes from the sleep of nonrecognition through coming back | |||
out of unconsciousness. | |||
The mind that is free of desire and in which faintheartedness and | |||
aversion are exhausted | |||
gains freedom in supreme bliss through the purification of desire. | |||
The meaning of the lines cited is as follows: | |||
1. In the branch of approach, which purifies the body and the subtle | |||
channels, the causal factor of the yoga that utilizes the key points of the | |||
body is withdrawal, and its result is meditative stability. [32a] One comes | |||
to a definitive conclusion through the Three Compilations. | |||
2. In the branch of accomplishment of the vajra principle of enlightened | |||
speech, which purifies the speech and the subtle energies, with the vajra | |||
mantra repetition as the preliminary step, the causal factor is the channeling | |||
of subtle energy, and its result is retention. One comes to a definitive conclusion through four factors: these two branches, their effects, and the result | |||
that they accomplish. | |||
3. In the branch of supreme accomplishment of the vajra principle of | |||
enlightened mind, which purifies the mind and bindu, the branch of recollection presents completion of the mundane phase of the spiritual path | |||
in any of three ways: ideally by reliance on caṇḍalī, in middling cases on | |||
one’s own body, and in lesser cases on the body of another. The branch | |||
of meditative absorption, which presents completion of the transcendent | |||
phase of the path, entails the mind abiding one-pointedly in the bliss of | |||
pure self-knowing awareness—the nonduality of both aspects of supreme | |||
bliss, that which is conceptually structured and that which is unstructured. | |||
On the external level, then, one secures all bindu of the refined essence that | |||
is subject to loss. By thus implementing the yoga of the three vajras in the | |||
correct manner, one gains the fruition of the three kāyas—the state purified | |||
of the three levels of obscuration with their three internal subdivisions—in | |||
this one lifetime, in this one body. | |||
Thus, the traditions of the paths of these lineages of accomplishment, | |||
which can be summarized as the foregoing eight lines of transmission, were | |||
the foremost traditions in the land of Tibet and have been so considered | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 83 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
84 The Catalog | |||
from the point of view that they all constitute complete paths. There are, | |||
however, a great many minor traditions, such that a classification of their | |||
historical origins and instructions would be too much to document. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 84 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
As for the enumeration of the teachings that are contained in the collection, | |||
these constitute the heart essence of the primary sources of the eight great | |||
mainstream lineages of accomplishment—the most profound vital essence | |||
of the teachings that mature and liberate, together with the cycles of minor teachings and the transmissions that support these—gathered together | |||
in a single collection, the volumes of which comprise ten major sections, | |||
equal in number to the directions. These sections are those of: (1) the Early | |||
Translation school of the Nyingma, (2) the Kadam, (3) the Lamdre, (4) the | |||
Dakpo Kagyu, (5) the Shangpa Kagyu, (6) the Zhije and Chöyul traditions, | |||
(7) the Jorwa Yenlak Drukpa, (8) the Dorje Sumgyi Nyendrup, (9) the cycles | |||
of minor teachings, and (10) the 108 Instructions of Jetsun Kunga Drolchok | |||
(which are supports for all the foregoing). [32b] | |||
A. Nyingma | |||
The profound Dharma that came to Tibet during the early spread of the | |||
teachings84 comprises that of the three yogas. | |||
1. Mahāyoga | |||
Of these, in the cycle of the mahāyoga teachings are found the following: | |||
• Concise Path by Buddhaguhya;85 | |||
• Garland of Views86 by the precious master;87 | |||
• Rays of Sunlight, a commentary on the foregoing;88 | |||
• ‘Mamos’ Sphere of Activity; | |||
89 and | |||
• the essential manual of instruction on the Heart Essence of Magical | |||
Illusion, by the omniscient Drime Özer.90 | |||
IV | |||
Enumeration of | |||
Teachings | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 85 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
86 The Catalog | |||
2. Anuyoga | |||
The cycle of the anuyoga teachings contains the following: | |||
• Four Stages of Yogic Practice by Dewa Saldze;91 | |||
• instruction on innate meditation extracted from the Discourse on the | |||
Gathering; | |||
92 and | |||
• Illuminating the Profound Path, a manual of instruction for Stirring the | |||
Pit, | |||
93 both by Lochen Dharmaśrī. | |||
3. Atiyoga | |||
In the atiyoga teachings, there are three categories: of mind, expanse, and | |||
direct transmission. | |||
a. Category of Mind | |||
First, the outer cycle of the Category of Mind (Tib. sems sde) contains the | |||
following: | |||
• the thirty-seventh chapter from the tantra the All-Creating Monarch, | |||
including interlinear notes;94 | |||
• vajra songs of the eighteen texts of the Category of Mind;95 | |||
• Meditation on Awakened Mind: Smelting Gold from Ore, a treatise on the | |||
heart essence by Mañjuśrīmitra;96 | |||
• ritual of empowerment into the dynamic energy of pure awareness, | |||
the means for direct introduction to the enlightened intent of the eighteen “mother and child” texts of the Category of Mind, by the Katok | |||
master Moktön Dorje Palzang;97 | |||
• Precious Ship, the essential manual of instruction for the All-Creating | |||
Monarch, by the noble Longchen Rapjam;98 | |||
• manual of instruction according to the Nyang tradition, by Sokdokpa | |||
Lodrö Gyaltsen;99 | |||
• supplication prayer to the lineage by the same author, with supplementary verses by Minling Terchen;100 | |||
• manual of instruction according to the eastern Tibetan tradition, by | |||
the Katok master Namkha Dorje;101 and | |||
• manual of instruction according to the Aro tradition, by Zhamar Kachö | |||
Wangpo.102 | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 86 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Enumeration of Teachings 87 | |||
b. Category of Expanse | |||
Second, the inner cycle of the Category of Expanse (Tib. klong sde) contains | |||
the following: | |||
• the fourth chapter from the tantra the Supremely Vast Range of the | |||
Great Expanse, including interlinear notes;103 | |||
• source for the Vajra Bridge, with associated pith instructions and personal advice, taught by Bairotsana;104 | |||
• summary of the Condensed Bridge in a single meditation session;105 | |||
• Garland of Meditative Experience from the Precious Lineage of Oral Teachings; | |||
106 and | |||
• Garland of Precious Advice, a song sung to illustrate the benefits and | |||
advantages of bodhicitta through six analogies.107 [33a] | |||
• an extensive arrangement of the methods for meditation, a practical | |||
application of the guru’s blessing;108 and | |||
• Opening the Eyes of the Fortunate, the practical application of the instructions on meditation, known as “the distilled essence of Ola Jose | |||
poured into the vessel that was Gyagom,” a manual concerning the | |||
stick used as a support in meditation, by Chenga Chökyi Drakpa.109 | |||
c. Category of Direct Transmission | |||
Third, the secret cycle of the Category of Direct Transmission (Tib. man ngag | |||
sde) contains the following: | |||
• Legacies of the Buddhas: The Quintessential Keystone of the Category of | |||
Direct Transmission in the Great Perfection Approach of Utter Lucidity, | |||
110 | |||
comprising: | |||
u the first legacy, Joyous; | |||
111 | |||
u the second legacy, Display of Secrecy; | |||
112 | |||
u the third legacy, Fallen on Vulture Peak; | |||
113 | |||
u Ornament of the Visions of Utter Lucidity, | |||
114 a commentary on the | |||
preceding; | |||
u Three Statements That Hit on the Vital Points, | |||
115 by Garap Dorje; | |||
u Six Meditative Experiences, | |||
116 by Mañjuśrīmitra; | |||
u Seven Nails, | |||
117 by Śrīsiṃha; and | |||
u Four Means of Resting, | |||
118 by Jñānasutra. | |||
• Web of Purity, the elaborate empowerment ritual from the Innermost | |||
Drop of the Guru cycle;119 | |||
• tables of names for the elaborate empowerment;120 | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 87 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
88 The Catalog | |||
• Massing Clouds of Twofold Spiritual Development, a ritual for offering a | |||
mandala;121 | |||
• Web of Gems, the unelaborate empowerment ritual;122 | |||
• Manual of Key Points: The Meaning of the Symbolism of the Vase; | |||
123 | |||
• Massed Clouds of Blessings: Bringing Down the Aspect of Timeless Awareness; | |||
124 | |||
• Web of Lotuses, the extremely unelaborate empowerment ritual;125 | |||
• Mandala Offering Adorned with the Four Continents; | |||
126 | |||
• Web of Light, the utterly unelaborate empowerment ritual;127 | |||
• mandala offering in five groups of five;128 | |||
• Wish-Fulfilling Ocean, the stages for offering a ritual feast;129 | |||
• Oral Transmission of Vimala: Manual of Instruction That Unites in a Single | |||
Mainstream the “Mother and Child” Cycles of the Heart Drop Teachings; | |||
130 | |||
• empowerment for the secret cycle of the Great Perfection teachings;131 | |||
• commentary on the preceding, including the empowerment ritual, by | |||
Longchen Rapjam;132 and | |||
• Precious Golden Garland, a manual of instruction for the Innermost Drop | |||
of the Ḍākinī according to the tradition of Padma.133 | |||
As an auxiliary component, there are texts that I included out of consideration for the continuity of the instruction lineages: | |||
• essential instructions on the three aspects of virtue, the three topics of | |||
the Great Perfection cycle Resting at Ease in Mind Itself; | |||
134 | |||
• from the miscellaneous works of Longchenpa, the cycles renowned as | |||
the “Three Cycles of Natural Freedom,” which are: Great Perfection: | |||
Natural Freedom in Mind Itself; | |||
135 | |||
• Great Perfection: Natural Freedom in the True Nature of Reality; | |||
136 and | |||
• Great Perfection: Natural Freedom in Equalness; | |||
137 [33b] | |||
• Ornament of the Manifest Display of Samantabhadra, a ritual honoring | |||
the gurus of the lineage of the Heart Drop teachings;138 and | |||
• the authorization ritual139 for the seven classes of Ekajāṭi, guardian of | |||
these teachings, extracted from the Vase Yielding All Wishes collection.140 | |||
B. Kadam | |||
The precious Kadampa tradition that derived in turn from the teaching tradition of the Noble Lord, the glorious Atīśa, has three branches: primary | |||
sources, advice, and pith instructions. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 88 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Enumeration of Teachings 89 | |||
1. Primary Sources | |||
• The main text, Lamp on the Path to Enlightenment, authored by the | |||
Noble Lord;141 | |||
• a commentary on the foregoing, Utterly Clear Illumination of the Path | |||
to Enlightenment; | |||
142 | |||
• the graduated path according to the tradition of Gampo, authored by | |||
Tokden Kachö Wangpo;143 | |||
• Quintessence of Nectar, a manual of instruction on the graduated paths | |||
of the three spiritual models, authored by Jetsun Tāranātha;144 | |||
• Verses on the Concise Meaning of the Graduated Path, authored by the | |||
Precious Lord Lozang Drakpai Pal;145 | |||
• a supplication to the direct lineage of blessings, authored by the Precious Lord;146 | |||
• Refined Gold, instruction on the graduated path authored by Gyalwa | |||
Sönam Gyatso;147 | |||
• Blissful Path That Leads to Omniscience, a definitive instruction on the | |||
graduated path authored by Paṇchen Lozang Chökyi Gyaltsen;148 | |||
• Practical Means of Implementing the Graduated Path, authored by my | |||
lord guru;149 | |||
• an extension of the foregoing, Main Pathway to Enlightenment, a ritual | |||
for the arousal of bodhicitta according to the Middle Way tradition of | |||
the Mahāyāna approach;150 and | |||
• Noble Path of the Bodhisattva, a ritual for the arousal of bodhicitta | |||
according to the tradition of extensive conduct in the Mahāyāna approach, authored by my lord guru Jamyang Khyentse.151 | |||
2. Advice | |||
• The source verses for the Seven Points of Mental Training by Ja Chekhawa Yeshe Dorje, together with interlinear notes; | |||
• the complete catalog as clearly set forth in the collection known as | |||
the One Hundred Teachings on Mental Training, in which are brought | |||
together the crucial texts of Indian and Tibetan origin on mental training in the Mahāyāna approach, as compiled by the teacher Sempa | |||
Chenpo Zhönu Gyaltsen (also known as Könchok Bang) and his student Muchen Könchok Gyaltsen;152 [34a] | |||
• a manual of instruction on mental training authored by Gyalse | |||
Tokme;153 | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 89 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
90 The Catalog | |||
• Seeds of Benefit and Happiness: Concise Summary of the Practical Implementation of the Seven Points of Mental Training, authored by my guru | |||
Jamyang;154 | |||
• Easy for Lesser Minds to Apply, a manual of instruction on the seven | |||
points of mental training arranged in a way that is easy to implement | |||
practically;155 | |||
• the lineage supplication for the preceding text;156 and | |||
• an aspiration prayer, Seeds of Lasting Happiness. | |||
157 | |||
3. Pith Instructions | |||
• A Bodhisattva’s Garlands of Gems, source verses for the precious volumes of secret teachings; | |||
• the empowerment ritual for the “Sixteen Spheres”;158 | |||
• Concise Summary of the Practical Implementation of Meditation and Mantra Repetition; | |||
159 and | |||
• Sublime Gift of Twofold Attainments, a manual of instruction authored | |||
by my precious lord guru.160 | |||
4. Auxiliary Texts | |||
• The manual for the authorization rituals of the FourDeities of the | |||
Kadampa, extracted from the Sources of Riches collection of the Jonang | |||
tradition and arranged as rituals to be recited aloud;161 | |||
• Uniting the Quintessence of Sutra and Tantra: Manual of Instruction for | |||
the Four Deities of the Kadampa; | |||
162 | |||
• the source verses for Three Principles of the Spiritual Path, the basis for | |||
the title “New Kadampa,”163 authored by the Precious Lord, Lozang | |||
Drakpa;164 and | |||
• Direct Access to Liberation for the Fortunate, an explanation of the preceding that is concise and easy to understand.165 | |||
5. Associated Topics | |||
• Main Path of Victorious Ones, Mahāmudrā teachings of the Geden | |||
school166 by Paṇchen Lozang Chökyi Gyaltsen, together with his elucidation of the work;167 | |||
• Heart Essence of Nectar, instructions in the view of the Middle Way by | |||
Mangtö Ludrup Gyatso;168 | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 90 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Enumeration of Teachings 91 | |||
• Immaculate Light Rays of the Vajra Moon: Instructions in the View of the | |||
Middle Way of Qualified Emptiness; | |||
169 | |||
• Ocean of Auspicious Renown: A Ritual Honoring the Gurus of the Graduated Path to Enlightenment; | |||
170 and | |||
• newly arranged versions of the authorization ritual for Kartarīdhara, | |||
the guardian deity of these teachings.171 | |||
C. Lamdre | |||
The foremost instructions of those masters of the teachings of the secret | |||
mantra approach, the glorious Sakyapa, are that of the Lamdre (the Path | |||
with the Result), together with the “cycles concerning the path.” These instructions consist of three categories. | |||
1. Primary Sources | |||
In the first category are the primary sources for the Lamdre teachings, which | |||
include the following texts: | |||
• Vajra Lines; | |||
172 | |||
• annotated summaries of these lines;173 | |||
• the primary source concerning the inseparability of samsara and nirvana, composed by Jetsun Drakpa Gyaltsen;174 [34b] | |||
• Instruction Manual for Jochak, which provides guidance precisely according to the primary source;175 | |||
• an annotated commentary in verse summarizing the meaning of more | |||
detailed commentaries;176 | |||
• another text in verse;177 | |||
• a summarizing commentary in verse by Ngorchen Kunga Zangpo;178 | |||
and | |||
• Explication for Nyak, an annotated commentary on the source the Vajra Lines. | |||
179 | |||
2. Empowerments | |||
The second category is that of the empowerment that matures—the causal empowerment in the “pith instruction” tradition of Hevajra—which includes the following texts: | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 91 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
92 The Catalog | |||
• the sādhana,180 mandala ritual,181 and the torma ritual,182 all by | |||
Ngorchen Könchok Lhundrup; and | |||
• the practical instructions for conferring the empowerment, arranged | |||
for recitation by Ngorpa Pönlop Jamyang Loter Wangpo.183 | |||
3. Instructions | |||
The third category is that of the instructions that liberate. The texts included | |||
are: | |||
• the supplication to the lineage of Lamdre;184 | |||
• Clarifying All the Hidden Meanings, an instruction manual by the glorious Lama Dampa Sönam Gyaltsen that exactly elucidates the path of | |||
the extensive lineage;185 | |||
• Path Concealed and Explained, of the direct lineage186 and | |||
• the instruction manual for the extremely direct lineage entitled Clarification of the Meaning through Symbols, both by Dakchen Dorjechang | |||
Lodrö Gyaltsen (this latter text is also known as the Six Branches of | |||
Union187 according to the Hevajra tradition);188 | |||
• notes by Taklung Tangpa Rinpoche on the instructions according to | |||
Pakmo Drupa’s tradition of Lamdre;189 | |||
• instructions on the three aspects of purity as the enlightened intent of | |||
the explanatory tantra Vajra Pavilion, by Chögyal Pakpa, also known | |||
as the commentarial tradition of Lamdre without the source text);190 | |||
• the supplication to the lineages of the “eight later cycles of the path” | |||
by Ngorchen,191 with supplementary verses;192 | |||
• Ensuring the Innate State, by Ḍombi Heruka;193 | |||
• the Indian source of instructions concerning the glorious Hevajra | |||
called “like the tip of a candle flame,” by the master Padmavajra, and | |||
the instructions on the nine profound modes of the stage of development and those of the stage of completion “like the tip of a candle | |||
flame” by Jetsun Drakpa Gyaltsen);194 | |||
• instructions composed by Jetsun Drakpa Gyaltsen for Complete Path of | |||
Caṇḍalī, by Kṛṣṇācārya;195 | |||
• the history of the pith instructions of master Ucitāmara for “straightening the crooked” subtle channels, subtle energies, and bindu, including further instructions, by Jetsun Drakpa Gyaltsen;196 [35a] | |||
• an elucidation by Jetsun Drakpa Gyaltsen of Teaching Received in Front | |||
of the Stupa (authored by the glorious protector, the exalted NāgārjuInterior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 92 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Enumeration of Teachings 93 | |||
na, and also known as Pith Instructions for Coming to a Decision about | |||
Mind);197 | |||
• pith instructions by Jetsun Drakpa Gyaltsen on Mahāmudrā without | |||
Letters,composed by the master Vāgīśvarakīrti;198 | |||
• the Indian source on the stages of the pith instructions of Inconceivable, | |||
by the master Kuddāla (this includes the history of these instructions, | |||
an annotated summary, and an elucidation of the instructions, all by | |||
Jetsun Drakpa Gyaltsen, and instructions concerning the five ways of | |||
quashing misfortune);199 | |||
• instructions concerning the path of the mudrā consort, composed by | |||
the master Indrabhūti, together with an elucidation of the source text | |||
by Jetsun Drakpa Gyaltsen;200 | |||
• eight instruction manuals that elucidate the foregoing source texts;201 | |||
and | |||
• the instructions known as the spiritual connections with the six gatekeepers, which are the pith instructions of Śāntipa’s Practical Methods | |||
Blending Sutra and Tantra, Nāropa’s Dispelling the Three Kinds of Suffering, | |||
Vāgīśvakīrti’s Clear Recollection of the Genuine State, Prajñākaragupta’s | |||
Guarding against Obstacles Due to External Negative Forces, Jñānaśrī’s Removing Obstacles Due to Disturbances of the Body’s Elements, and Ratnavajra’s Guarding against the Mental Obstacles to Meditative Absorption. 202 | |||
An auxiliary section to the foregoing includes the following texts on Parting | |||
from the Four Attachments: | |||
• the supplication to the lineage by Ngorchen, together with supplementary verses;203 and | |||
• the history, source verses,204 and instructions in verse on Parting from | |||
the Four Attachments by Jetsun Drakpa Gyaltsen;205 | |||
• the prose commentary by Sakya Paṇḍita;206 | |||
• the notes by Nuppa Rikzin Drak;207 | |||
• the instruction manual by Kunga Lekrin;208 and | |||
• the means for explaining the teachings by Ngawang Lekdrup, entitled | |||
Necklace of Ketaka Gems. | |||
209 | |||
Also included are the ritual composed by Chöje Kunga Chöpel honoring the gurus of Lamdre,210 and the manual for the authorization ritual for | |||
the practice of the eight-deity mandala of the guardian of the teachings, | |||
Pañjaranātha, extracted from the Source of Jewels collection.211 | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 93 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
94 The Catalog | |||
D. Marpa Kagyu | |||
The advice that derives from the Kagyu lineage of Lord Marpa—the great | |||
translator and emanation of Hevajra who was the ancestral figure for the | |||
teachings of the lineage of accomplishment—falls into two categories: the | |||
cycles of primary sources and commentaries on these, and the developmental stages of instruction. [35b] | |||
1. Primary Sources | |||
The first category includes the more common cycles associated with | |||
Mahāmudrā and the uncommon cycles associated with the Six Dharmas. | |||
a. Mahāmudrā | |||
In the first cycle are found the following texts: | |||
• the glorious tantra Unsullied State; | |||
212 | |||
• Dohā for the People by the Great Brahmin;213 | |||
• the summary of the foregoing by Barpuwa;214 | |||
• the pith instructions of Śavaripa concerning the quintessential meaning;215 | |||
• Ganges Mahāmudrā by Tilopa;216 | |||
• the structural outline and commentary on the foregoing composed by | |||
the omniscient Rangjung Dorje;217 | |||
• Concise Words on Mahāmudrā by Nāropa;218 | |||
• a short, easy-to-understand commentary on the foregoing by my lord | |||
guru, Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo;219 | |||
• Ten Stanzas on Suchness by Maitrīpa;220 | |||
• the source verses of Marpa’s song “Creating No Concepts”;221 | |||
• Lord Mila’s Shedding Light on Timeless Awareness; | |||
222 and | |||
• Gampopa’s Single Sufficient Path. | |||
223 | |||
Although it would seem that there are about two volumes of Indian | |||
sources for the Mahāmudrā teachings (primarily the works in the Sevenfold | |||
Collection of Accomplishment),224 for all of which the lineage of reading transmission still exists, here I have included only a sample of those texts that are | |||
particularly relevant to this tradition. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 94 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Enumeration of Teachings 95 | |||
b. Six Dharmas | |||
The second cycle includes the following: | |||
• the speech of the ḍākinī of timeless awareness entitled Standards for | |||
Authentic Teachings; | |||
225 | |||
• Vajra Verses of the Oral Lineage, the word of the victorious one Vajradhara,226 and a short commentary on the foregoing, Analyzing the Vajra | |||
Verses; | |||
227 | |||
• two “primers,” a longer one and a shorter one, on the Six Dharmas; 228 | |||
• pith instructions on the Six Dharmas by Tilopa;229 | |||
• Nāropa’s vajra song on the Six Dharmas;230 and | |||
• the venerable Mila’s Three Cycles of Clarification: The Oral Lineage. | |||
231 | |||
2. Stages of Instruction | |||
The second category, concerning the developmental stages of instruction, | |||
includes two sections: the empowerments that mature practitioners and the | |||
instructions that liberate them. | |||
a. Empowerments | |||
With respect to the first section, in this tradition the fundamental process | |||
for maturing practitioners relies on either the masculine or the feminine | |||
aspect of the Cakrasaṃvara cycle. And though all schools within the tradition are alike in emphasizing the methods of Nāropa, those methods comprise both an extraordinary version from the oral lineage and the many | |||
more-common versions that derive from the various Kagyu schools. From | |||
among these, in this collection are included, by way of a generic format, the | |||
sādhana and mandala ritual for the empowerment into the five-deity cycle | |||
of Cakrasaṃvara according to the tradition of the Dakpo Kagyu, authored | |||
by Tashi Namgyal.232 | |||
b. Instructions | |||
The second section includes both the fundamental instructions, which derive from the cycles of the oral lineage, [36a] and the manuals that derive | |||
from the individual schools of the Kagyu. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 95 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
96 The Catalog | |||
I) Oral Lineage | |||
The first set of instructions includes: | |||
A) The extensive cycle, which derives from the oral lineage of Rechungpa, | |||
containing the following texts: | |||
• the short source by Tilopa;233 | |||
• the more common manual Wish-Fulfilling Gem; | |||
234 | |||
• the Six Dharmas, which bring total liberation through the “upper gateway”;235 | |||
• the physical exercises for the path of skillful means;236 | |||
• “supreme bliss through the lower gateway”;237 | |||
• Supreme Bliss: Luminous Pure Awareness; | |||
238 | |||
• Four Letters of Mahāmudrā; | |||
239 | |||
• a word-by-word commentary on the foregoing;240 and | |||
• a supplication to the oral lineage and Heart Essence of the Wish-Fulfilling Gem, the graduated path of this lineage, by my lord guru.241 | |||
B) The intermediate-length cycle, which derives from the oral lineage of | |||
Ngamdzong, contains ing the following texts: | |||
• the primary source, Three Cycles of Tseringma; | |||
242 | |||
• the Mahāmudrā instructions Shedding Light on Timeless Awareness; and | |||
• Direct Introduction to the Secret of “Shedding Light on Timeless Awareness,” the latter deriving from the oral lineage of Zurmang.243 | |||
C) The shorter cycle, which derives from the oral lineage of Dakpo, | |||
containing the following texts: | |||
• the mnemonic source text of pith instructions;244 | |||
• the sources for the “nine cycles of the disembodied ḍākinī,” instructions from the lord Rechungpa that derive from the oral lineage of | |||
Zurmang;245 | |||
• the instructions that derive from the oral lineage of Rechung;246 and | |||
• the pith instructions Four Scrolls of Heard Instructions that were conferred on Tsurtön by the lord Marpa.247 | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 96 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Enumeration of Teachings 97 | |||
II) Individual Schools | |||
The second set of instructions includes the following texts from the individual schools that branched off from the Dakpo Kagyu: | |||
A) Dakpo Kagyu | |||
From the primary tradition of the Dakpo Kagyu:248 | |||
• two texts by Dakpo Tashi Namgyal, Shedding Light on the Suchness of | |||
the Supreme Secret, a major instruction manual on the profound path | |||
of the Six Dharmas,249 and Shedding Light on the Suchness of the Genuine | |||
State, a major instruction manual on Mahāmudrā;250 | |||
• a concise summary of the Four Dharmas of Dakpo Rinpoche;251 | |||
• Engraved Teachings on Accomplishment, by Tashi Namgyal;252 and | |||
• teachings that derive from the oral lineage of Zurmang, the instruction | |||
on mind Wish-Fulfilling Gem253 and the transference of consciousness | |||
known as “the ultimate state of entering the city.”254 | |||
B) Tsalpa Kagyu | |||
From the tradition of the Tsalpa Kagyu,255 lord protectors of beings: | |||
• Consummate Sublime Path of Mahāmudrā, composed by Kyeme Zhang | |||
Rinpoche;256 | |||
• the preliminaries and main practice of Mahāmudrā meditation entitled Great Wrathful Goddess; | |||
257 and | |||
• notes summarizing the meaning of the “sealed” teachings, by the fifth | |||
Zhamar.258 | |||
C) Kam. tsang Kagyu | |||
From the cycles of teachings in the Kaṃtsang Kagyu,259 lineage of accomplishment, there are: | |||
• works composed by the venerable and omniscient Rangjung,260 that | |||
is, Instruction Manual on Merging with the Innate State of Mahāmudrā, | |||
261 | |||
themes for understanding the Six Dharmas,262 and Molten Gold: Six | |||
Dharmas; | |||
263 [36b] | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 97 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
98 The Catalog | |||
• works composed by the ninth lord Karmapa, Wangchuk Dorje, that is, | |||
the source verses of a general outline of the teachings on Mahāmudrā, | |||
the innate state,264 and Pointing Out Dharmakāya, an instruction manual on Mahāmudrā;265 | |||
• liturgies for the preliminary practices of Mahāmudrā, which derive | |||
from the oral tradition;266 | |||
• a concise and essential instruction on the deity for the stage of development associated with Vajrayoginī, composed by Pawo Tsuklak | |||
Trengwa;267 | |||
• notes on the outer sādhana, composed by Tsuklak Gyatso;268 | |||
• the source text Nonduality of Subtle Energy and Mind, by the venerable | |||
Rangjung;269 | |||
• an instruction manual concerning the foregoing, composed by the | |||
great translator Tsewang Kunkhyap;270 | |||
• Distilled Nectar, an instruction manual concerning the Six Dharmas, | |||
composed by the sixth Zhamar, Chökyi Wangchuk;271 | |||
• Direct Introduction to the Three Kāyas, composed by the lord Rangjung | |||
Dorje;272 | |||
• further instructions on Direct Introduction to the Three Kāyas, composed | |||
by the fourteenth lord Karmapa, Tekchok Dorje;273 | |||
• Nāropa’s Five Nails to Dispel Hindrances; | |||
274 | |||
• Four-Session Guru Yoga, composed by the eighth lord Karmapa, Mikyö | |||
Dorje;275 | |||
• the stages of visualization for the foregoing,276 and | |||
• notes on Short Supplication to Vajradhara, both by Karma Chakme.277 | |||
D) Zurmang Kagyu | |||
From the Zurmang Kagyu,278 the instruction manual for Mahāmudrā by | |||
Drung Mase Lodrö Rinchen;279 and Dharma for Mountain Retreat: Garland of | |||
Precious Gems, by Drung Kunga Namgyal.280 | |||
E) Nedo Kagyu | |||
From the Nedo Kagyu,281 a summary of the quintessential practice integrating Mahāmudrā and Dzokchen— the definitive instruction on Mahākaruṇika | |||
that was conferred on the merchant Bulu by the learned and accomplished | |||
Karma Chakme.282 | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 98 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Enumeration of Teachings 99 | |||
F) Pakdru Kagyu | |||
From the primary teaching cycles of the Pakdru Kagyu,283 advice on Mahāmudrā by Drogön Pakmo Drupa.284 | |||
From among the “four pairs,” that is, the eight secondary schools:285 | |||
G) Drigung Kagyu286 | |||
From the glorious Drigung school: | |||
• the source text of Sacred Teaching on the Single Intent, together with a | |||
supplement and a thematic outline;287 | |||
• a concise overview of Sacred Teaching on the Single Intent; | |||
288 | |||
• Wish-Fulfilling Gem, an empowerment using a torma for the Five Principles of Mahāmudrā;289 | |||
• verses on the Five Principles of Mahāmudrā by Lord Dharmakāra;290 | |||
• an instruction manual on the Five Principles of Mahāmudrā by the | |||
fifth Zhamar;291 | |||
• the completion stage for the four aspects of the unsurpassable innate | |||
state;292 and | |||
• advice that summarizes the Six Dharmas (the last two works are by the | |||
glorious Chökyi Drakpa).293 [37a] | |||
H) Taklung Kagyu294 | |||
From the Taklung Kagyu, Wish-Fulfilling Gem, an instruction manual on | |||
Mahāmudrā and the Six Dharmas by Taklung Tangpa Chenpo.295 | |||
I) Tropu Kagyu296 | |||
From the Tropu Kagyu, an instruction manual on the Five Principles of | |||
Mahāmudrā297 and an instruction manual on the “four syllables.”298 | |||
J) Drukpa Kagyu299 | |||
From the Lingre Kagyu (that is, the glorious Drukpa school): | |||
• instructions on the preliminaries and main practice of Profound Teaching: Merging with the Innate State of Mahāmudrā; | |||
300 | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 99 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
100 The Catalog | |||
• notes summarizing the Six Dharmas;301 | |||
• the hidden treasure teaching of the Indian source on “equal taste,” | |||
that is, Spiritual Song on Conduct; | |||
302 | |||
• instructions on the “six cycles of equal taste,” composed by Khachöpa;303 | |||
• a summation of the intent of “equal taste”;304 | |||
• a graduated meditation on interdependent origination;305 | |||
• the Indian source text on guru sādhana;306 | |||
• the more ordinary and extraordinary versions of the profound path;307 | |||
• Lovely Adornment of the Eight Primary Instructions; | |||
308 | |||
• the eight secondary instructions;309 | |||
• a summary of the practical application of seven spiritual exercises310 | |||
(the majority of the foregoing texts are by Pema Karpo); | |||
• instructions on the “fivefold capability” of Lo Repa;311 and | |||
• advice on the six “mother” practices of the quintessential teachings for | |||
mountain retreat by Gyalwa Yangönpa.312 | |||
From the profound teachings of the lord Barawa Gyaltsen Palzang:313 | |||
• the meditation-based empowerment for Mahāmudrā;314 | |||
• the preliminaries for Merging with the Innate State of Mahāmudrā; | |||
315 | |||
• the source verses for the foregoing;316 | |||
• the short source text;317 | |||
• the manual of key points;318 | |||
• instructions on direct introduction;319 | |||
• the “vajra source” on the Six Dharmas;320 and | |||
• a quintessential outline summarizing the profound hidden treasure of | |||
the lord Lodrö Chöpel, a guru sādhana combined with Mahāmudrā | |||
and the Six Dharmas.321 | |||
There is also a ritual honoring the gurus of the Kagyu tradition in general,322 as well as authorization rituals for the guardians of these teachings— | |||
the four-armed Mahākāla (according to the tradition of Ga Lotsāwa) and | |||
Dhūmavātī—together with the texts associated with these practices.323 | |||
E. Shangpa Kagyu | |||
The glorious Shangpa Kagyu tradition consists primarily of the oral teachings of two ḍākinīs of timeless awareness, powerful masters of the tenth | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 100 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Enumeration of Teachings 101 | |||
level of realization.324 Its cycles of advice are of three types: the source texts | |||
(the Vajra Verses and commentaries), the empowerments and blessings that | |||
mature practitioners, and the instructions that liberate them. | |||
1. Sources | |||
In the first case, there are the cycles of vajra verses and their respective commentaries for the Six Dharmas (the root),325 Mahāmudrā (the trunk),326 the | |||
techniques for integrating experiences with the spiritual path (the branches),327 and the “deathless state” (the fruit);328 and the sources for Khecarī | |||
(the flowers).329 | |||
2. Empowerments | |||
In the second case, there are works of Zhalu Choktrul330 that present the two | |||
transmissions of blessings that “open the doorway”;331 two transmissions of | |||
blessings that “provide an overview”;332 [37b] six transmissions of blessings | |||
that serve as the “central axis” of the tradition;333 and the conferral of blessings for the “later mainstream transmissions.”334 | |||
There are works by Jetsun Rinpoche Tāranātha concerning the five-deity mandala of Cakrasaṃvara, including the liturgical description,335 the | |||
mandala ritual,336 the gaṇapūja ritual,337 and the detailed explanation of the | |||
sādhana.338 There is also the sādhana of the concise practice of the principal | |||
deities of the five tantras by Jetsun Rinpoche,339 as well as the abbreviated mandala ritual340 for this practice and the manual for intensive retreat, | |||
Profound Essential Meaning. | |||
341 | |||
3. Instructions | |||
In the third case, there are the following texts: | |||
• A Gathering of Every Essential Instruction, a manual of key points of | |||
instruction for the Six Dharmas;342 | |||
• instructions on “Mahāmudrā of the locket,”343 instructions on the three | |||
techniques for integrating experience with the spiritual path,344 instructions on “deathless body and mind,”345 instructions on the inseparability of the guru and the protective deity,346 and supplications | |||
to both the extensive and the direct lineages, with reference to the | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 101 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
102 The Catalog | |||
locations associated with the lineage figures (the foregoing texts were | |||
authored by the powerful lord of siddhās Tangtong Gyalpo); | |||
• Profound Meaning That Covers the Plains, a manual of instructions for | |||
the Six Dharmas;347 | |||
• Supplementary Text to the Main Course of Instruction, a supplement to | |||
the mainstream instructions;348 | |||
• the source verses concerning the physical exercises (the foregoing | |||
three texts were authored by the venerable Jetsun Drolwai Gönpo);349 | |||
• Wisdom Dakini’s Oral Transmission, a manual of instructions for applying the Six Dharmas in a single session;350 | |||
• a manual of instructions on “Mahāmudrā of the locket” by Jetsun | |||
Rinpoche;351 | |||
• Untying the Central Channel’s Knot, the practical methods concerning | |||
the white and red forms of Khecarī;352 | |||
• verses in praise of the white Khecarī, by Dīpaṃkara;353 | |||
• ancient instruction manuals on the transference of consciousness | |||
based on the white and red forms of Khecarī;354 | |||
• Indian sources for the cycle of teachings concerning Sukhasiddhi;355 | |||
• Rain of Great Bliss, a supplication to the lineage of the Six Dharmas of | |||
Sukhasiddhi;356 | |||
• Rapid Path to Integral Union, a manual of instructions on these Six | |||
Dharmas;357 | |||
• Radiant Wisdom, a manual of instructions for the sādhana combining | |||
four deities;358 | |||
• Naturally Luminous Wisdom, the practical methods for the foregoing | |||
sādhana;359 | |||
• Blazing Light of Blessing, the vajra verses for recitation to begin and end | |||
practice sessions for the Five Golden Teachings;360 | |||
• Wide, Untangled Vajra Knot, the source verses for these teachings;361 | |||
• Wish-Fulfilling Jewel, a ritual honoring the gurus of the Shangpa | |||
Kagyu;362 | |||
• Descent of Great Bliss, a supplication to the lineage;363 | |||
• the authorization rituals for the ḍākinīs of the five classes according to | |||
the Shangpa tradition;364 | |||
• a newly reworked version of the thirteen major transmissions for the | |||
swift-acting lord protector of timeless awareness;365 | |||
• the transmission of blessings366 and instructions367 for the practice of | |||
the lord protector known as “entering the heart center”; [38a] | |||
• the authorization ritual for Kṣetrapāla;368 and | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 102 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Enumeration of Teachings 103 | |||
• the torma ritual for the six-armed protector,369 together with supplementary texts.370 | |||
F. Zhije Chöyul | |||
The cycles of Damchö Duk-ngal Zhije (Sacred Teachings on the Pacification of | |||
Suffering) are of two types: the actual teachings and the auxiliary teachings. | |||
1. Actual Teachings | |||
In the first case, there are three further sections: the scriptural sources, the | |||
empowerments, and the instructions. | |||
a. Sources | |||
The first section includes: | |||
• fragments of the tantra Inconceivable Secret, together with commentarial annotations;371 | |||
• the cycle of pure silver from the stainless path;372 | |||
• the cycle of pure gold;373 | |||
• the cycle of pure crystal;374 | |||
• the eighty verses of personal advice to the people of Dingri;375 and | |||
• the vajra song sung to the lord Milarepa, together with its structural | |||
analysis.376 | |||
b. Empowerments | |||
The second section consists of the following texts: | |||
• from the initial line of transmission, the empowerment for the threefold lamp from the Kashmiri tradition377 and the authorization rituals | |||
for three deities;378 | |||
• from the intermediate line of transmission, the empowerment for | |||
Mahāmudrā from the tradition of Ma,379 the transmission of blessing | |||
for the guru from the tradition of So,380 and the authorization ritual for | |||
the deity Prajñāpāramitā from the tradition of Kaṃ;381 and | |||
• from the final line of transmission, the extensive empowerment for the | |||
volumes concerning the five paths from the tradition of Dampa KunInterior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 103 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
104 The Catalog | |||
ga,382 the transmission of blessing for Dampa entitled Conferral of the | |||
Master of Interdependent Connection, | |||
383 the empowerments for twelve | |||
sugatas “resting in meditation,”384 the authorization ritual for the lord | |||
protector Aghora,385 and the authorization rituals for the realm-born | |||
ḍākinī Kunturika and Norbu Zangpo386 (the foregoing works were authored by Lochen Dharmaśrī). | |||
c. Instructions | |||
The third section contains the following texts: | |||
• the supplication entitled Golden Garland; | |||
387 | |||
• Distilled Nectar, a collection of manuals of instructions for the three | |||
lineages of transmission of Pacification (first, intermediate, and final), | |||
by Lochen [Dharmaśrī];388 | |||
• a manual of instructions for the five paths of Pacification, by Nyedo | |||
Sönam Pal;389 | |||
• the thirty prayers of aspiration of Dampa;390 | |||
• the thirteen prayers of aspiration by Kunga;391 and | |||
• a ritual honoring the gurus of the Zhije tradition.392 | |||
2. Auxiliary Teachings | |||
The auxiliary cycles of teachings for Chö, or Severance, are also contained | |||
in three sections: the primary sources, the empowerments that “open the | |||
doorway,” and the stages of instructions. | |||
a. Sources | |||
The first section contains: | |||
• the major scriptural source in verse by the brahmin Āryadeva;393 | |||
• Pure Honey, the commentary on the foregoing by Drungsa Rupa;394 | |||
• Machik’s Great Bundle of Precepts, with a structural analysis and commentary by the venerable Rangjung Dorje;395 [38b] | |||
• a “further bundle” of Machik’s answers to questions;396 | |||
• the “inner bundle,” the source of the teachings;397 | |||
• the “eight ordinary appendices”;398 | |||
• the “eight extraordinary appendices”;399 | |||
• the “eight special appendices”;400 | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 104 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Enumeration of Teachings 105 | |||
• Precious Treasure Trove to Enhance the Original Source “Hair Tip of Wisdom”; | |||
401 and | |||
• the primary source Heart Essence of Profound Meaning. | |||
402 | |||
b. Empowerments | |||
The second section contains the torma empowerment from the Zurmang tradition, together with the notes by Jetsun Rinpoche403 on the empowerment | |||
according to the Gyaltang tradition.404 | |||
c. Instructions | |||
The third section includes: | |||
• the manual of instructions on the Object of Severance authored by the | |||
venerable Rangjung Dorje;405 | |||
• the notes entitled Crystal Mirror and notes on practicing in a mountain | |||
retreat,406 by Tokden Tenzin Namdak; | |||
• Essence of the Key Meaning, a manual of instructions according to the | |||
Gyaltang tradition based on the final line of transmission, authored by | |||
Jetsun Rinpoche;407 | |||
• Rain of All That Is Wished For, instructions on Severance authored by | |||
Könchok Yenlak;408 | |||
• an arrangement of liturgies for the “gift of the body” and “feeding” | |||
from the writings of Chakme Rinpoche;409 | |||
• activities for group rituals in the Zurmang tradition of Severance, arranged by the fourteenth Gyalwang Karmapa,410 including auxiliary | |||
texts;411 | |||
• ceremony for the offering and gift of the body;412 and | |||
• the explanatory notes on the foregoing.413 | |||
G. Jordruk | |||
The Vajrayoga tradition is the consummate profound path taught as identical in spirit to the enlightened intent of such extensive source tantras as that | |||
of Kālacakra, the glorious and sublime original buddha. The cycle of these | |||
teachings has three sections: the scriptural sources, the empowerments that | |||
mature, and the instructions that liberate. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 105 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
106 The Catalog | |||
1. Scriptural Sources | |||
The first section includes the following texts: | |||
• Quintessential Tantra of Kālacakra; | |||
414 | |||
• Oral Transmission of Kālacakrapāda, pith instructions on the Six | |||
Branches of Union;415 and | |||
• the short treatise of Śavari,416 together with its commentary.417 | |||
2. Empowerments | |||
The second section contains: | |||
• the sādhana for the nine-deity mandala of Kālacakra;418 | |||
• the ritual for honoring the foregoing;419 and | |||
• the preliminaries to the descent of the vajra state of timeless awareness, together with the means for conferring the three extraordinary | |||
“sublime empowerments”420 (the foregoing texts were authored by the | |||
venerable and omniscient Tāranātha). | |||
3. Instructions | |||
The third section includes: | |||
• Meaningful on Sight, a manual of instruction for the Six Branches of | |||
Union;421 | |||
• a manual of the signs of successful practice and a manual of the authentic measure of practice;422 | |||
• ways to dispel hindrances423 (the foregoing texts were authored by | |||
Jetsun Rinpoche);424 | |||
• a manual of instruction for practicing these techniques in a single session;425 | |||
• Drops of Nectar on the Profound Path426 and Unfolding Excellence of the | |||
Lineage Holders, a supplication, both authored by Rikzin Tsewang Norbu;427 [39a] | |||
• a liturgy for the preliminary practices authored by the lord Pema Nyinje Wangpo;428 | |||
• Vajra Rain, a supplication to the lineage;429 | |||
• Ascertaining the Essence of Yoga, a text from the tradition of the | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 106 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Enumeration of Teachings 107 | |||
mahāsiddhā Anupamarakṣita, known as the intermediate version of | |||
the Six Branches of Union;430 | |||
• Analyzing the Vajra Lines, the instructions on the foregoing authored | |||
by the venerable Pema Karpo;431 | |||
• the source text of advice on “placing the tip of the tongue against the | |||
palate,” the concise version of the techniques;432 | |||
• Short Path of the Vajra Holder, the instructions on the foregoing by | |||
Pema Karpo;433 | |||
• a commentary on the physical exercises;434 | |||
• the authorization ritual for the connate form of Kālacakra435 and the | |||
meditation practice and mantra repetition for the foregoing;436 | |||
• the guru yoga for the Kalkī rulers;437 and | |||
• the torma empowerment for Vajravega, together with the manual associated with this.438 | |||
H. Dorje Sumgyi Nyendrup | |||
The tradition of Dorje Sumgyi Nyendrup (Stages of Approach and | |||
Accomplishment of the Three Vajras) was actually conferred by Vajrayoginī | |||
on the learned and accomplished Orgyenpa in the city of Dhūmathala. The | |||
source texts consist of: | |||
• the treatise on the path of skillful means conferred by the ḍākinīs of | |||
the four families;439 | |||
• the vajra song of aspiration;440 | |||
• Wish-Fulfilling Gem, the explanatory commentary concerning the stages of approach and accomplishment;441 | |||
• the liturgies for the preliminary rituals;442 | |||
• the manual of instructions on the stages of approach and accomplishment443 (the foregoing texts were authored by Dawa Senge); and | |||
• the Heart Drop teachings for meditating on the stages of approach and | |||
accomplishment as a complete session of practice, authored by Drukpa | |||
Pema Karpo.444 | |||
I. Minor Instructions | |||
The ninth group of teachings consists of the cycles of miscellaneous works of | |||
instructions that derive from various traditions.445 These include: | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 107 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
108 The Catalog | |||
1. The various texts and transmissions of blessings for the eighty-four | |||
mahāsiddhās. Although some three distinct traditions of these teachings | |||
were brought to Tibet, it seems that there was some controversy that caused | |||
learned ones with the discerning eye of the dharma to have misgivings | |||
about these. From among these three, it would seem that the Indian source | |||
for the tradition of the scholar Vīraprabhāsvara included here (as translated by Menyak Lotsāwa Möndrup Sherap) can be verified as authentic, | |||
and that the transmission of blessings for this tradition also included here | |||
(which is according to the methods set down by Jetsun Kunga Drolchok | |||
and is the tradition of the gurus of India, uncorrupted by some more generic format of authorization rituals) can be taken as reliable. And although | |||
there is definitely a specific transmission of blessings for each of the siddhās, | |||
while the method included here (that of conferring all of these in a single | |||
transmission) is intended to simplify the process, it is not simply my own | |||
invention. [39b] Rather, I have written out an arrangement of this practical | |||
method, having received explicit permission to do so from my lord guru | |||
Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, according to the advice conferred on him by | |||
the mahāsiddhā Lavapa.446 | |||
Also included are: | |||
• a ritual honoring the eighty-four siddhās;447 | |||
• a guru yoga according to the Indian tradition;448 and | |||
• a manual of instruction for the Six Dharmas associated with these siddhās, together with some ancient sources.449 | |||
2. The cycle of teachings renowned as the “six instructions of Mitra,” | |||
these constitute the oral lineage of pith instructions from Mitrayogi, the | |||
mahāsiddhā of Yerpoche, which are profound teachings that were received | |||
as his personal transmission by the great scholar Śrīputra. These teachings | |||
include both empowerments and advice. | |||
1. Empowerments | |||
In the first case, the following texts are included: | |||
• the empowerment for Mahākaruṇika Jinasāgara;450 | |||
• the authorization ritual for the foregoing;451 | |||
• the authorization ritual for the wrathful red Hayagrīva;452 | |||
• the individual authorization rituals for five deities: Mañjughoṣa,453 Vajrapāṇi,454 Amitāyus,455 Tārā,456 and Jambhala;457 and | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 108 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Enumeration of Teachings 109 | |||
• the authorization ritual for the guardian of these teachings, Draklha | |||
Gönpo.458 | |||
2. Advice | |||
In the second case, the texts are: | |||
• a concise collection of the biographies of those in the lineage;459 | |||
• the vajra verses concerning the graduated path of Avalokiteśvara, | |||
translated from the Sanskrit by the scholar Śrīputra;460 | |||
• Flow of Nectar, a text combining the stages of approach and accomplishment with the empowerment ritual for Avalokiteśvara;461 | |||
• Banquet of Nectar, a manual of instruction for the graduated path to | |||
enlightenment based on Avalokiteśvara;462 | |||
• Golden Wand of Pith Instructions, instructions on meditation topics for | |||
the foregoing;463 | |||
• Adorning Wheel of Timeless Awareness That Causes Wisdom to Flourish, | |||
instructions on enlightened form, based on Mañjuśrīghoṣa;464 | |||
• Vanquisher of the Hordes of Maras, instructions on enlightened mind, | |||
based on Vajrapāṇi;465 | |||
• Accomplishment of the Deathless Vajra Body, instructions on enlightened qualities, based on Amitāyus;466 | |||
• Liberation from the Crevasse of Samsara: Instructions on the Activity Ritual That Grants Protection from the Eight Fears, instructions on enlightened activities, based on Tārā;467 | |||
• Rain of Accomplishments, instructions on Jambhala;468 | |||
• Reservoir of Blessings, a supplication to the lineage of the graduated | |||
path469 (the foregoing texts were authored by Öpak Dorje); | |||
• a torma ritual of Draklha Gönpo authored by Drakpa Rinchen;470 | |||
• the manual for the authorization ritual of the form of Avalokiteśvara | |||
called Finding Ease in the Nature of Mind; | |||
471 | |||
• the source text for Finding Ease in the Nature of Mind, spoken by | |||
Avalokiteśvara to the mahāsiddhā Mitrayogi, including Direct Introduction to the Quintessential Essence, Cherished Essence, Thirty Biographical Verses, and Quintessential Summary of the Commentary on the Main | |||
Source, [40a] my lord guru’s word-by-word explanation of the foregoing;472 | |||
• the sources of the teachings on Finding Ease in the Nature of Mind found | |||
in scriptural citations from the sutras and tantras, by Butön;473 | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 109 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
110 The Catalog | |||
• notes on these instructions, authored by Jamyang Khyentse Wangchuk;474 | |||
• a song of experience based on these instructions, by Losel Tenkyong;475 | |||
• the method of explaining these instructions, by my lord guru;476 | |||
• the supplication Connecting with Locations; | |||
477 | |||
• the source on the three quintessential topics that is the thorough instruction for Avalokiteśvara according to the tradition of the mahāsiddhā Mitrayogi, together with pith instructions, comprising the source | |||
text of vajra verses,478 and a supplication to the lineage;479 | |||
• Chariot of Sublime Accomplishment, a concise method for practice;480 | |||
• Essential Liturgies; | |||
481 | |||
• the supplication to the lineage of the thorough instruction according | |||
to the Tsembu tradition, authored by my lord guru; | |||
• the manual of instruction authored by Khyenrap Chöje; | |||
• an extensive structural analysis of the foregoing; | |||
• a quintessential summation of the practice methods of the stages of | |||
development and completion; | |||
• an extremely concise format for practice by my lord guru;482 | |||
• a supplication to the lineage of the thorough instruction according to | |||
the Kyergang tradition;483 | |||
• a concise summation of the liturgies for the foregoing;484 | |||
• a supplication to the lineage of the Lakṣmī tradition;485 | |||
• a concise summation of the liturgies for the foregoing (the last four | |||
texts were authored by my lord guru);486 | |||
• the instructions for the foregoing by Pema Karpo;487 | |||
• a supplication to the lineage of the bodhisattva Dawa Gyaltsen’s tradition;488 | |||
• the quintessential practice for the foregoing;489 | |||
• a supplication to the lineage of the king’s tradition, authored by Minling Lochen;490 | |||
• a concise summation of the practice for the foregoing by my lord | |||
guru;491 | |||
• the source text for the Tangtong Gyalpo tradition of practice based | |||
on the six-syllable mantra, together with a clarifying commentary;492 | |||
• a supplication prayer for the foregoing;493 | |||
• advice on the guru yoga practice from the direct lineage of Tangtong | |||
Gyalpo;494 | |||
• a manual of instruction for the foregoing;495 | |||
• Oral Transmission of the Accomplished Master, a manual of instruction | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 110 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Enumeration of Teachings 111 | |||
for Mahāmudrā according to the tradition of the omniscient Bodongpa;496 | |||
• the liturgies for the preliminary practices of the foregoing;497 | |||
• a supplication to the extensive lineage of “profound lucidity”;498 | |||
• a manual of instruction for the seven-day practice of caṇḍalī according | |||
to the tradition of Rechen Paljor Zangpo;499 | |||
• the threefold liturgies of the preliminary practices;500 | |||
• Innermost Essence of Profound Meaning, a manual of instruction for | |||
Sutra-Based Severance of the Sage; | |||
501 | |||
• personal instructions on the “red feast”;502 | |||
• notes on the instructions for visualization;503 | |||
• Accomplishment through Recitation, the liturgies for the foregoing;504 | |||
[40b] | |||
• Rechen Paljor Zangpo’s instructions on the transference of consciousness, together with the history of these teachings and further advice;505 | |||
• the source text for the cycle of advice on the transference of consciousness that the great Rongtön bestowed on his mother, together with | |||
appendices;506 | |||
• Hook That Draws the Fortunate to Liberation, an instruction on the transference of consciousness;507 | |||
• a newer translation by Jonang Jetsun Tāranātha of the instructions | |||
that constitute the source of the seven modes of personal transmission,508 and the Indian treatise in 150 verses that constitutes the yoginī | |||
Dīnakara’s summation of the treatise by the mahāsiddhā Śāntigupta;509 | |||
• a manual of instruction for the foregoing, based on notes of Jetsun | |||
Rinpoche’s teachings as recorded by Gyaltsap Yeshe Gyatso;510 | |||
• a supplication to the lineage of the Seven Modes of Personal Transmission;511 | |||
• the five stages of advice on extracting the vital essence of flowers;512 | |||
• advice on extracting the vital essence of water;513 and | |||
• the oral lineage of extracting the vital essence of stones and flowers, | |||
arranged as a combination of liturgy and instruction.514 | |||
As for the teachings that are positive in the end: | |||
• an authorization ritual for the white form of Amitāyus according to | |||
the tradition of Mitrayogi;515 | |||
• Tepupa’s direct lineage of the seven-day practice of a sādhana for longevity;516 | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 111 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
112 The Catalog | |||
• an authorization ritual for Uṣṇīṣavijayā;517 | |||
• a ritual for making one thousand offerings to Uṣṇīṣavijayā, authored | |||
by Jetsun Rinpoche;518 | |||
• an authorization ritual for the Bari tradition of the white form of | |||
Tārā;519 | |||
• Soothing Beams of Longevity, instructions for the practice for longevity | |||
based on the foregoing;520 | |||
• a concise summary of the practical methods;521 | |||
• an authorization ritual uniting the three deities of longevity in one | |||
practice, with a ritual for honoring the three deities of longevity, authored by my precious lord guru Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo.522 | |||
J. 108 Instructions of the Jonang Tradition | |||
The tenth523 group of teachings, which serves as the support for all the foregoing, is that found in the volume 108 Instructions of the Jonang Tradition, | |||
arranged by Jonang Jetsun Jamgön Drupai Pawo Kunga Drolchok Losal | |||
Gyatsö De.524 The following texts are included: | |||
• the basic supplication to the lineage of the 108 Instructions, by Kunga | |||
Drolchok, to which a supplement has been added;525 | |||
• an account of the authentic origins of the 108 Instructions; 526 | |||
• a manual of historical accounts of the individual instructions, supplemented by Jetsun Rinpoche;527 | |||
• the ordinary and extraordinary preliminary practices;528 | |||
• the source texts of the 108 profound instructions;529 | |||
• Key to Marvels, an overview of the 108 Instructions;530 | |||
• a record of the titles of the 108 Instructions;531 [41a] and | |||
• the methods for conferring the empowerments for the texts of the 108 | |||
Instructions,532 authored by Zhalu Choktrul Losal Tenkyong.533 | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 112 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
There are nine headings under which I summarize the lineage successions | |||
from which the foregoing teachings derive.534 | |||
A. Nyingma | |||
In the first place, of the cycles of teachings from the Early Translation school | |||
of the Nyingma, even the lineages of textual transmission for the Concise | |||
Path, the Garland of Views, and the Mamos’ Sphere of Activity are rare, to say | |||
nothing of the lineages of word-by-word explanation. Nevertheless, my precious lord guru, Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, received the transmissions of | |||
these teachings from genuine teachers who held the unbroken essential lineages for them. The underlying basis that exemplifies the first of the seven | |||
great modes of personal transmission that this lord himself received consists | |||
of the extensive lineages of the eight great mainstream traditions of accomplishment. He thus conferred on me the reading transmissions, explanatory instructions, and authorization rituals as a direct lineage. In fact, witzh | |||
respect to all of the more ancient texts that are mentioned below, all the | |||
lineages that I received should be regarded as following this same format, | |||
that is, having been received through the grace of my lord guru Khyentse. | |||
The way in which the lineage for the essential manual of instruction | |||
on the Heart Essence of Magical Illusion by the omniscient Longchenpa was | |||
transmitted from the author himself is as recorded in the record of teachings received by the Great Tertön (revealer of hidden treasure teachings) of | |||
the Mindroling tradition.535 From Gyurme Dorje himself, the transmission | |||
passed down to Rinchen Namgyal, Śrīnātha, Jikme Lingpa, Jangchup Dorje, | |||
Chökyi Lodrö, Rikpai Dorje, Khen Padmavajra, Kunkhyen Dorje Ziji, and | |||
from him to me. | |||
V | |||
Lineage | |||
Successions | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 113 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
114 The Catalog | |||
As for Four Stages of Yogic Practice by Dewa Saldze, my lord guru himself | |||
graciously recommended that it be included at this point in the collection, | |||
but the text has proved to be unavailable. If it is ever located, it should be | |||
inserted here. | |||
Concerning the instruction on innate meditation extracted from the | |||
Discourse on the Gathering, the way in which this was transmitted conforms | |||
to that of the Mindroling tradition, while from the Great Tertön it passed, | |||
in succession, to Dharmaśrī, Rinchen Namgyal, Orgyen Tenzin Dorje, Trinle | |||
Namgyal, Rikzin Paljor Gyatso, Jikme Ngotsar, Orgyen Chemchok Palgyi | |||
Dorje, Gyalse Rikpai Dorje, Khen Damchö Özer, and Kunkhyen Lama Dorje | |||
Ziji Tsal, from whom I received it. An alternative lineage is that of the maturing empowerments and liberating instructions that the Katok master Drao | |||
Chöbum received from Śākyamitra (a holder of the Zur lineage), and that | |||
passed down through successive generations in the eastern region of Tibet | |||
to the vajra holder Pema Sangak Tenzin, from whom I received it. [41b] | |||
As for the outer cycle of the Category of Mind in the Great Perfection approach, the lineage for the thirty-seventh chapter extracted from the tantra | |||
the All-Creating Monarch accords with that found in Minling Terchen’s record of teachings that he received. It then passed to Sungtrul Tsultrim Dorje, | |||
Tsultrim Gyaltsen of Bönlung, Tukse Tenzin Gyurme, Sungtrul Ngawang | |||
Kunzang Dorje, Tukse Gyurme Chokdrup Palbar, Sungtrul Tenzin Drupchok | |||
Dorje, Khenchen Orgyen Tenzin, Zichen Trinle Namgyal, Jetsun Trinle | |||
Chödrön, and the omniscient Gyurme Tenzin Pelgye Palzangpo, from whom | |||
I received it. | |||
As for the small text of annotations to the preceding, as well as the vajra | |||
songs of the eighteen texts by masters of the Category of Mind and Smelting | |||
Gold from Ore, these were transmitted to me through the grace of the precious lord Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo. | |||
The lineage for the empowerment into the dynamic energy of pure awareness, the means for direct introduction in a radical manner to the enlightened | |||
intent of the eighteen “mother and child” texts of the Category of Mind, which | |||
is conferred on the basis of the manual written by the Katok master Moktön | |||
Dorje Palzangpo, began with dharmakāya Samantabhadra and passed to the | |||
sambhogakāya (the victorious ones of the five families), the nirmāṇakāya lord | |||
of secrets Vajrapāṇi, the master Garap Dorje, the “twenty-one learned ones,” | |||
the translator Bairotsana, Yudra Nyingpo of Gyalmorong, Jñānakumāra of | |||
the Nyak clan, Sokpo Palgyi Yeshe, Sangye Yeshe of the Nup clan, Yeshe | |||
Gyatso of the Nup clan, Sherap Chok of the Nyang clan, Yeshe Jungne of the | |||
Nyang clan, Zurchen Śākya Jungne, Zurchung Sherap Drak, Kyotön Śākya | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 114 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 115 | |||
Yeshe, Dropukpa Śākya Senge, Drogön Dampa Śākya Gyal, Khepa Chetön | |||
and his spiritual son, Chetön Zunge, Setön Tashi, Lama Tangtön Bumye, | |||
Chöje Lakyap Dorje, [42a] Drinchen Khepa Chenpo, Khandro Palgyi Yeshe, | |||
Machik Drinchen Zurmo, Zurham Śākya Jungne, Zurmo Gendun Bum, Śākya | |||
Shenyen of the Zur clan, Khedrup Drao Chöbum, Shenyen Könchok Zangpo, | |||
Dorje Zangpo of Katok, Dorje Namgyal of Darlung, Lodrö Palden Pangtön | |||
Karma Guru, Jatang Kunzang Paljor, Rikzin Trinle Lhundrup, and Lochen | |||
Chögyal Tenzin, who transmitted it to Terchen Gyurme Dorje. (The manner in which many lineage transmissions were brought together by this | |||
master can be learned from his record of the teachings he received.) From | |||
the Great Tertön536 the lineage passed to Dharmaśrī, Rinchen Namgyal, | |||
Oḍīyana, Trinle Namgyal, Pema Wangyal, Namkhai Dorje, Tenzin Pelgye, | |||
Pema Tashi, Zhenpen Taye, and then to my lord guru Jamyang Khyentse | |||
Wangpo, who graciously bestowed the transmission on me. An alternative | |||
transmission passed from the Great Tertön through the great translator537 | |||
to Mingyur Paldrön, Rinchen Namgyal, Pema Tenzin, Trinle Namgyal, and | |||
Pema Wangyal, from whom Gyurme Tenzin Pelgye received it. | |||
Of the three major traditions of teachings for the Category of Mind, that | |||
of the Nyang tradition is represented by the manual of instruction authored | |||
by Sokdokpa Lodrö Gyaltsen. The lineage of continuous instruction, based | |||
on a word-by-word reading transmission, began with Samantabhadra and | |||
passed to Vajrasattva, Garap Dorje, Mañjuśrīmitra, Śrīsiṃha, Bairotsana, | |||
Yudra Nyingpo, Nyak Jñānakumāra, Sokpo Palgyi Yeshe, Nupchen, Nup | |||
Yönten Gyatso, Nyak Sherap Chok, Nyang Yeshe Jungne, Zurchen, Zurchung, | |||
Kyotön, Dropukpa, Chetön Gyanakpa, Upa Zhikpo, Zhikpo Dutsi, Tatön | |||
Joye, Tatön Ziji, Kyeme Dampa Sangye, Nyame Tulku Chenpo, Zur Jamseng, | |||
Zurmo Khetsun Sangye, Drolchen Samdrup Dorje, [42b] Drolmapa Sangye | |||
Rinchen, Gyalse Tukchok Tsal, Drakpa Paljor, Lodrö Rapyang, Lachen Dorje | |||
Chang, Lhaje Lodrö Zangpo, Dorje Yeshe, and Siddhivajra, down to the | |||
Great Tertön, from whom the lineage passed down just as in the preceding | |||
case of the empowerment. | |||
The lineage for the supplication prayer to the lineage of the Category of | |||
Mind is the same, from the author himself onward. | |||
The lineage for the manual of instruction according to the eastern | |||
Tibetan tradition, by the Katok master Chenga Namkha Dorje, is a lineage | |||
of reading transmission that also includes that of the detailed instruction | |||
for the Web of Magical Illusion—that is, from Samantabhadra to Vajrasattva, | |||
Garap Dorje, Mañjuśrīmitra, Dhahetala, Gomadeva, Rapnang Tenma, Tsokyi | |||
Dakpo, Nāgārjuna, Dorje Lekpa Tsal, Kukurāja, the “one with nine topInterior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 115 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
116 The Catalog | |||
knots,” Dīpaṃkara, Śrīsiṃha, Bairotsana, Yudra Nyingpo, Salrap Chenpo, | |||
Palgyi Gyalpo of Ma, Jangchup Sherap of the Nyen clan, Yönten Jungne, | |||
Chokro Gomchung, Jampa Gomchen, Jangtön Namdak, Dampa Deshek, | |||
Chöje Tsangtön, Jampa Bum, Yeshe Bum, Yenpa Rinpoche, Bodhiśrī, and | |||
Vajraśrī (alternatively, from the great Jampa Bum the transmission passed | |||
to Tsade Chengawa, Drung Tukje Yeshe, Tönpa Wangjor Pal, to Vajraśrī). | |||
Palbar Namkha Dorje received this transmission from three masters—Yenpa | |||
Rinpoche, Jangchub Pal, and Moktön Dorje Pal—after which it passed to | |||
Palbum, Rinchen Palwa, Lodrö Zangpo, Sönam Döndrup, Namkha Gyatso, | |||
Wangdrak Gyatso, Chönyi Gyatso, Jangchup Gyaltsen, Ön Orgyen Namrol, | |||
Drung Namkha Gyatso, Losal Gyatso, Chökyi Dorje, Tsewang Chokdrup, | |||
Könchok Tupten Gyatso, Gyurme Tenzin, Choktrul Tupten Gyaltsen, and | |||
Kunzang Dorje Ziji, who graciously conferred this transmission on me. | |||
As for the Aro tradition of oral transmission (a tradition from eastern | |||
Tibet of the Category of Mind in the Great Perfection approach), [43a] | |||
the manual of instruction authored by Zhamar Kachö Wangpo is entitled | |||
Straightforward Instruction on the Heart Essence of the Vault of Space. The lineage for the reading transmission of these teachings began with the Lord of | |||
Sages538 and passed to the “child of the gods” Adhicitta, Garap Dorje, Śāvari | |||
Wangchuk, Maitrīpa (not the same master as the one famed in the New | |||
Schools), Śrīsiṃha, Bairotsana, Yudra Nyingpo, the translator Yeshe Zhönu | |||
of the Nyak clan, the incarnate Aro Yeshe Jungne, Yazi Böntön, Chokro | |||
Zangkarwa, Lodrö Jungne, Kongrap Tsoden Darmawa, Chegom Nakpo, Lama | |||
Drakarwa, Palden Dusum Khyenpa, Drogön Rechen, Gyalse Pomdrakpa, | |||
the mahāsiddhā Karma Pakṣi, Nyenre Gendun Bum, Kunkhyen Rangjung | |||
Dorje, Tokden Drakpa Senge, Ritröpa Darma Gyalwa, Kachö Wangpo, Lama | |||
Śākya Drakpa, and Chöpal Yeshe; down to this point there is an unbroken | |||
transmission of experientially based instruction. The lineage then passed to | |||
Lord Tongwa Dönden, Jampal Zangpo, Paljor Döndrup, Chödrak Gyatso, | |||
Sangye Nyenpa, Mikyö Dorje, Könchok Yenlak, Wangchuk Dorje, Chökyi | |||
Wangchuk, Maṇipa Karma Sungrap, Rapjampa Karma Dorje, Dhītsa Karma | |||
Trinle Wangpo, the all-seeing Dharmākara, Dudul Dorje, Pema Nyinje | |||
Wangpo, and the lord guru Karma Tenpai Nyima, in whose presence the | |||
transmission passed to me. (The more direct lineage for the foregoing teachings passed from Aro Yeshe Jungne to Bagom Sönam Nyingpo to Dusum | |||
Khyenpa, and then the rest of lineage continued as outlined previously.) An | |||
alternative lineage passed from Samantabhadra to Vajrasattva, Garap Dorje, | |||
Śrīsiṃha, Bairotsana, Yudra Nyingpo, Aro Yeshe Jungne, Yase539 Böntön, | |||
Drugu Lokjung, Bagom Sönam Nyingpo, Dampa Dzegom Zhikpo, Tokden | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 116 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 117 | |||
Bara Gomchen, Jomo Nyangmo, and Dampa Śākya Gyal, from whom it | |||
passed to both Upa Tönśāk and Upa Zhikpo. From these last three the teachings passed to Chikar Lhaje Lhakangpa Yönten, Zhikpo Dutsi, Tatön Joye, | |||
Tatön Ziji, [43b] Yungtön Dorje Pal, the Gyalwang Karmapa Rolpai Dorje, | |||
and then to Kachö Wangpo, after whom it continued as outlined previously. | |||
The lineage of oral instruction for Precious Ship, the essential manual of instruction for the All-Creating Monarch authored by the omniscient | |||
Longchenpa, began with the teacher, All-Creating Monarch, and passed | |||
to Vajrasattva, Garap Dorje, Mañjuśrīmitra, Śrīsiṃha, Bairotsana, Yudra | |||
Nyingpo, Chokro Lekpai Lodrö, Ba Gyalwai Wangpo, Tsur Chokgi Lama, | |||
Drung Yeshe Wangpo, Zurpa Rinchen Drak, Che Gawai Wangpo, Nyen | |||
Rinchen Tsemo, Chöje Kunga Döndrup, Zhönu Drup, Yeshe Wangpo, Drime | |||
Özer, Delek Gyatso, Mati Mangala, Yönten Palwa, Samdrup Gyatso, Namkha | |||
Zhönu, Namkha Longyang, Mati Dhvaja, Natsok Rangdrol, Khyapdal | |||
Lhundrup, Kunzang Namgyal, Dorje Pawo, Kundrol Namgyal, Ngedön | |||
Tenzin Zangpo, Rikzin Zangpo, Khen Pema Mangala, Zhenpen Taye, and | |||
Kunkhyen Sumpa, who graciously conferred it on me. | |||
For the inner cycle of the Category of Expanse in the Great Perfection | |||
approach, the lineage for the fourth chapter of the Supremely Vast Range of | |||
the Great Expanse, which constitutes the core of that tantra, paralleled the | |||
various lineages described above in the section on the tantra of the Category | |||
of Mind. | |||
There is a single lineage for all three components—empowerment, reading transmission, and instruction—for the following teachings: | |||
• the extensive arrangement of the methods for meditation, a practical | |||
application of the guru’s blessing; | |||
• the longevity empowerment that concludes this cycle; | |||
• the conferral associated with the guardian of these teachings, Medongchen; | |||
• the instruction in visualization for the “distilled essence of Ola Jose | |||
poured into the vessel that was Gyagom” and the associated manual | |||
for this oral lineage, entitled Opening the Eyes of the Fortunate, authored by Zhamar Chenga Chökyi Drakpa; | |||
• the source for the Vajra Bridge, with associated pith instructions and | |||
personal advice; | |||
• the summary of the Condensed Bridge; | |||
• Garland of Meditative Experience from the Precious Lineage of Oral Teachings and two associated manuals of instruction. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 117 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
118 The Catalog | |||
This lineage began with dharmakāya Samantabhadra and passed to the | |||
sambhogakāya Vajrasattva, the nirmāṇakāya Sem-ngak Lhai Norbu, Garap | |||
Dorje, Mañjuśrīmitra, [44a] Śrīsiṃha, the great translator Bairotsana, Pang | |||
Mipam Gönpo, Ngenlam Jangchup Gyaltsen, Zangma Rinchen Yik, Khungyur | |||
Salwai Chok, Nyang Jangchup Drak, Nyang Sherap Jungne, Bagom Yeshe | |||
Jangchup, Dzeng Dharma Bodhi, Dzingkar Jose, the master Kunzang Dorje, | |||
Sangye Dongpo, Kyetse Yeshe Jangchup, Zik Yeshe Wangpo, Khenchen | |||
Ngurpa Sönam Ö, Ngurtön Vajreśvara, Sönam Gyaltsen, Sherap Gyaltsen, | |||
Zhönu Sherap, Zhönu Drakpa, Sangye Zangpo, Tsöndru Wangchuk, Tashi | |||
Drakpa Rinchen, Lachen Śākya Gyalpo, Gö Lotsāwa Zhönu Palwa, Zhamar | |||
Chenga Chökyi Drakpa, Sheldrak Chökyi Lodrö, Khyung Tsangwa Lodrö | |||
Palden, Pangtön Karma Gurupa, Pangtön Chöwang Lhundrup, Chöwang | |||
Kunzang, Pangtön Kunzang Chögyal, Terdak Lingpa, Rinchen Namgyal, | |||
the throne holder Pema Tenzin, Oḍīyana, Gyurme Rikzin Zangpo, Jangsem | |||
Pema Mangala, Khedrup Rikpai Dorje, and the omniscient guru Mañjughoṣa, | |||
who graciously bestowed this transmission on me. (The transmission for the | |||
supplication to the lineage of the Category of Expanse, authored by the | |||
Great Tertön, began with the author himself and continued as described in | |||
the preceding case.) | |||
In the third, secret cycle of the Category of Direct Transmission, the lineage for the Quintessential Keystone of the Category of Direct Transmission in | |||
the Great Perfection Approach of Utter Lucidity, containing the legacies of the | |||
three buddhas and the testaments of the four masters of awareness, paralleled the one described below for the empowerments and instructions. | |||
As for the lineage of maturation and liberation based on the four empowerments—elaborate, unelaborate, extremely unelaborate, and utterly | |||
unelaborate—from the Innermost Drop of the Guru cycle authored by the | |||
omniscient and noble Longchen Rapjam, as well as the Oral Transmission of | |||
Vimala: Manual of Instruction That Unites in a Single Mainstream the “Mother | |||
and Child” Cycles of the Heart Drop Teachings, this began with dharmakāya— | |||
the masculine and feminine aspects, Samantabhadra and Samantabhadrā, | |||
in unity—and passed to the entire vast range of peaceful and wrathful victorious ones, [44b] the great one gone to bliss Vajradhara, Vajrasattva, | |||
Vajrapāṇi, Garap Dorje, Mañjuśrīmitra, Śrīsiṃha, Jñānasutra, Vimalamitra, | |||
the omniscient knower of the three times Padmākara, the Buddhist ruler Trisong Detsen, Tingzin Zangpo, Dangma Lhungyal, Senge Wangchuk, | |||
Gyalwa Zhangtön, Khepa Nyibum, Guru Jober, Senge Gyapa, Melong Dorje, | |||
Kumararāja, Longchen Rapjam, Khyapdal Lhundrup, Drakpa Özer, Sangye | |||
Önpo, Dawa Drakpa, Kunzang Dorje, Gyaltsen Palzang, Natsok Rangdrol, | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 118 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 119 | |||
Tenzin Drakpa, Dongak Tenzin, Trinle Lhundrup, Terdak Lingpa, Rinchen | |||
Namgyal, Orgyen Tenzin Dorje, Gyurme Trinle Namgyal, Trinle Chödrön, | |||
and my omniscient guru Jampaiyang Khyentse Wangpo, who graciously bestowed these transmissions on me. The lineage of reading transmissions for | |||
the texts of the four empowerment rituals, as well as Wish-Fulfilling Ocean, | |||
the ritual feast offering, is as in the preceding case. | |||
The lineage for the teachings from the Profound Innermost Drop collection—the empowerments for the “Three Cycles of the Sphere of Being” and | |||
Illuminating Lamp: Practical Instructions for the Empowerment, as well as the | |||
Great Practical Instruction of the Sublime Secret and the Quintessential Practical | |||
Instruction—is one of continuous instruction, based on a word-by-word reading | |||
transmission. It began with Samantabhadra and passed to Vajrasattva, Garap | |||
Dorje, Mañjuśrīmitra, Śrīsiṃha, Vimalamitra, Tingzin Zangpo of the Nyang | |||
clan, Be Lodrö Wangchuk, Dro Rinchen Barwa, Dangma Lhungyi Gyaltsen, | |||
Chetsun Senge Wangchuk, Guru Shangpa Repa, Lama Zapdön Chöbar, Dampa | |||
Gyertön and his spiritual son, Nyentön Sherap Tsemo, the two brothers who | |||
were incarnations of Yönten Gang, Rikzin Kumararāja, the omniscient Özer | |||
Gocha, Delek Gyatso, Mati Mangala, Jangsem Yönten Pal, the incarnate | |||
Samdrup Gyalpo, [45a] Shangpa Rechen, Namkha Zhönu, Khalong Yangpa, | |||
Mentse Lodrö Gyaltsen, Gyalse Sherap Gyaltsen, Tsultrim Sangye, Ösel | |||
Chokyang, Jamyang Chökyong Wangchuk, Gönpo Sönam Chokden, Trinle | |||
Lhundrup, Terdak Lingpa, Rinchen Namgyal, the throne holder Pema Tenzin, | |||
Gyurme Trinle Namgyal, Pema Tenkyong Gyurme, Pawo Tsuklak Chögyal, | |||
Dzogchenpa Orgyen Chöpel, Tokden Karma Pelgye, and the incarnate Karma | |||
Zhenpen Tenpa Dargye, from whom I received these transmissions. | |||
As for the lineage of the Precious Golden Garland, the manual of instruction for the heart essence of profound meaning, this began with dharmakāya | |||
Samantabhadra and passed to the sambhogakāya buddhas of the five families, the nirmāṇakāya Vajradhara, the teacher Vajrasattva, Garap Dorje, | |||
Śrīsiṃha, Pema Tötreng, Yeshe Tsogyal, the princess Pemasal, Ledrel Tsal, | |||
Lekdenpa, the omniscient Drime Özer, Delek Gyatso, Tsungme Yönten Palwa, | |||
Sangye Rinchen, Sangye Gyaltsen, Dzayik Tsulgyal, Sönam Namgyal, Orgyen | |||
Tenzin, Karma Guru, Kunzang Paljor, Dongak Tenzin, Trinle Lhundrup, and | |||
Terdak Lingpa, following whom the lineage can be drawn as in the case of | |||
the Innermost Drop of the Guru. An alternative lineage paralleled that of the | |||
foregoing case of the legacies and testaments. | |||
As for essential instructions on the three aspects of virtue, the three topics of the Great Perfection cycle Resting at Ease in Mind Itself (taken from | |||
the collected works of the omniscient Drime Özer) and the “Three Cycles | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 119 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
120 The Catalog | |||
of Natural Freedom” (taken from his miscellaneous writings), the lineage | |||
of instruction and reading transmission for these texts is as follows (the | |||
ways in which the individual lineages of the sutra and tantra teachings were | |||
transmitted are clearly set forth in the records of teachings received by | |||
masters in the past):540 From Longchen Rapjam onward the lineage passed | |||
to Dengom Chökyi Drakpa, [45b] Ngalpa Tönpa, Chökyi Drakpa, Sönam | |||
Paljor, Mentsepa, Natsok Rangdrol, Tenzin Drakpa, Dongak Tenzin, Trinle | |||
Lhundrup, and Gyurme Dorje, after whom the lineage is as described above | |||
for the essential manual of instruction on the Heart Essence of Magical Illusion. | |||
I received this transmission in the presence of my precious lord Khyentse | |||
Wangpo, and also from my lord guru Gyurme Tutop Namgyal, who passed | |||
on a lineage associated with the Great Perfection approach transmitted by | |||
Lhodrak Sungtrul and others. | |||
The lineage for the manual of instruction for Stirring the Pit was transmitted from the author himself through the general lineage of the throne | |||
holders of Mindroling, down to Trinle Chödrön and then my sovereign lord | |||
Khyentse Wangpo, from whom I received it. | |||
As for the lineage of the authorization ritual for the seven classes of | |||
Ekajāṭi, guardian of these teachings, before Longchenpa it is the general lineage of the Heart Drop teachings. Following him it passed to Delek | |||
Gyatso, Mati Mangala, Yönten Pal, Tulku Samgyal, Namkha Zhönu, Khalong | |||
Yangpa, Mentsepa Lodrö Gyaltsen, Natsok Rangdrol, Tenzin Drakpa, Karma | |||
Gyalse, Rinchen Dargye, Trinle Lhundrup, and Terdak Lingpa. From him the | |||
transmission continued through several lineages, but the one that concerns | |||
us here passed to Gyurme Tekchok Tenzin, Gyurme Kunzang Namgyal, | |||
Pema Sangak Tenzin Chögyal, and Gyurme Tutop Namgyal, from whom it | |||
passed to me. | |||
B. Kadam | |||
In the second case, that of the precious Kadampa school, among the primary | |||
sources the main text is the Lamp on the Path to Enlightenment, the source | |||
verses on the graduated paths of the three spiritual models, authored by the | |||
incomparable Noble Lord. The lineage for the explanatory instructions and | |||
reading transmission of this teaching began with Paṇchen Dīpaṃkara and | |||
passed to the king of dharma Dromtön, Potowa Rinchen Sal, Sharawa Yönten | |||
Drak, Chumikpa Sherap Drak, Drotön Dutsi Drak, Sangye Gompa Senge | |||
Kyap, Chim Namkha Drak, Gyangro Lama Jangchup Bum, Chim Lozang | |||
Drak, Yönten Sönam Lhundrup, [46a] Lopön Drakpa Gyatso, Khenchen | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 120 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 121 | |||
Drupa Sherap, Gyatön Tsandra Dewa, Ritröpa Sönam Gyatso, Gartön Sherap | |||
Gyatso, Khedrup Palden Dorje, Yongzin Könchok Pel, Ngorchen Könchok | |||
Lhundrup, Je Könchok Palden, Jampa Kunga Tashi, Drupkhangpa Palden | |||
Döndrup, Gönpo Sönam Chokden, Tsetsok Umdze Kunga Ngödrup, Je | |||
Puntsok Lekjor, Kangyurwa Ngawang Rapten, Morchen Kunga Lhundrup, Je | |||
Jampal Gyatso, Khenchen Gendun Gyatso, Könchok Jikme Wangpo, Khen | |||
Könchok Gyaltsen, Drupchen Könchok Gyatso, Könchok Tenpa Rapgye, and | |||
the all-seeing Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, who graciously conferred the | |||
transmissions on me. | |||
As for the lineage for the text authored by Tokden Kachö Wangpo on the | |||
graduated path according to the tradition of Gampo, it paralleled the lineage | |||
for the bodhisattva vow (as described below) from the Noble Lord onward, | |||
and I received it from Pema Nyinje Wangpo and the Gyalwang Karmapa | |||
Tekchok Dorje. | |||
The lineage for the explanations and reading transmission of Quintessence | |||
of Nectar: Manual of Instruction for the Pith Instructions Concerning the Three | |||
Spiritual Models, authored by Jetsun Tāranātha, began with the Noble Lord, | |||
the glorious Atīśa (in whom three lineages—that of profound view, that of | |||
extensive conduct, and that of the blessings of spiritual practice—converged | |||
as one), and passed to Dromtön, Potowa, Sharawa, Tumtön Lodrö Drak, | |||
Dotön, Palden Dromoche, Kyotön Senge Kyap, Chim Namkha Drak, Kyotön | |||
Mönlam Tsultrim, Zeu Drakpa, Chim Lozang Drakpa, Drotön Kungyalwa, | |||
Drupa Sherap, Sönam Chokdrup, Palden Döndrup, Sönam Drakpa, Kunga | |||
Chokdrup, Kunga Drolchok, Lungrik Gyatso, Tāranātha, Rinchen Gyatso, | |||
Lodrö Namgyal, Ngawang Trinle, Kunzang Wangpo, Tsewang Norbu, [46b] | |||
Kagyu Trinle Shingta, Kunga Gelek Palbar, Kunga Lhundrup, Kagyu Tenzin, | |||
and Karma Lhaktong, from whom I received this transmission. While I have | |||
received many special transmission lineages associated with this teaching, | |||
the foregoing is simply the most fundamental one. | |||
The lineage of instructions and reading transmissions for Concise Meaning | |||
of the Graduated Path, authored by Lord Lozang Drakpa, began with the | |||
Precious Lord himself and passed to Khedrupa, Drongtse Rinchen Gyatso, | |||
Paṇchen Zangpo Tashi, Paṇchen Namzawa, Paṇchen Yeshe Tsemo, Paṇchen | |||
Dönyö Gyaltsen, Khedrup Sangye Yeshe, Paṇchen Lozang Chökyi Gyaltsen, | |||
Kyishöpa Ngawang Tenzin Trinle, Zimshak Lozang Khetsun, Drungpa Ngelek | |||
Lhundrup, Je Ngawang Chödrak, Dukhorwa Yönten Dargye, Je Sönam | |||
Zangpo, Ngawang Döndrup, Longdol Ngawang Lozang, Yongzin Ngawang | |||
Chöpel, Jamgön Jampa Puntsok, and my omniscient precious guru, who | |||
conferred the oral teachings on me. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 121 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
122 The Catalog | |||
As for the lineage of reading transmission for Refined Gold: Manual of | |||
Instruction on the Graduated Path to Enlightenment, authored by the third | |||
Gyalwang Dalai Lama, Sönam Gyatso, it began with the author himself | |||
and passed to Chenga Chöpal Zangpo of Drakgön Monastery, Khöntön | |||
Paljor Lhundrup, Zur Paljor Trinle Rapgye, Ngawang Lozang Gyatso, | |||
Neten Jamyang Drakpa, Drupkhangpa Gelek Gyatso, Purbuchok Ngawang | |||
Jampa, Longdol Ngawang Lozang, Khenpo Lozang Tutop Nyima of Harchen | |||
Gomang, Lhatsun Döndrup Gyaltsen, Shenyen Yeshe Gongpel, and the omniscient Jampaiyang,541 who passed the transmission to me. | |||
The linage for the instructions and reading transmissions of the intimate | |||
oral lineage of the graduated path, given on the basis of Blissful Path, the | |||
manual of instruction authored by Paṇchen Lozang Chökyi Gyaltsen, [47a] | |||
is as follows according to the record of teachings received by Longdol: It | |||
began with the lord Jampal Nyingpo and passed to Gyaltsap Darma Rinchen, | |||
Khedrup Gelek Palzang, Je Sherap Senge, Gyalwa Gendun Drup, Baso Chökyi | |||
Gyaltsen, Dulzin Lodrö Bepa, Drupchen Chökyi Dorje, Je Kyapchok Palzang, | |||
Ensapa Lozang Döndrup, Gyalwa Sönam Gyatso, Khedrup Sangye Yeshe, | |||
Paṇchen Lozang Chökyi Gyaltsen, Drungpa Tapukpa, Tsöndru Gyaltsen, | |||
Drung Tapukpa Damchö Gyaltsen, Drupkhang Gelek Gyatso, Purbuchok | |||
Ngawang Jampa, Yongzin Yeshe Gyaltsen, Gungtangpa Könchok Tenpai | |||
Drönme, Zhungpa Ritröpa Könchok Dargye, Jamgön Jampa Puntsok, and my | |||
omniscient and all-seeing lord guru, who passed the transmission on to me. | |||
As a relevant factor at this point, there are distinct alternate lineages for | |||
the transmission of the vow for arousing bodhicitta in the lineage of profound view, such as the lineage transmitted by Jowo Tangpa Dza and Jikme | |||
Jungne, or the one that Sangye Yeshe passed to the great Ngok Lotsāwa. | |||
Here, however, if we consider how the two lineages were passed down from | |||
the incomparable Noble Lord, the lineage of profound view began with the | |||
perfect Buddha, the Lord of Sages, and passed to Mañjuśrīkumāra, the exalted Nāgārjuna, Āryadeva, Candrakīrti, Vidyākokila, Kusāli the Elder, Kusāli | |||
the Younger, and Serlingpa Chökyi Drakpa. The lineage of extensive conduct began with the transcendent and accomplished conqueror Śākyamuni | |||
and passed to the regent Maitreyanātha, the exalted Asaṅga, the master | |||
Vasubandhu, Vimuktasena, Paramasena, Vinitasena, Vairocana, Haribhadra, | |||
Kusāli the Elder, Kusāli the Younger, and the bodhisattva Serlingpa. Both | |||
lineages then passed to the Lord Dīpaṃkara and then to Dromtön Gyalwai | |||
Jungne, Chenga Tsultrim Bar, Jayulwa, Yeshe Bar, [47b] Gyachak Riwa, | |||
Nazurwa, the incomparable Dakpo Lhaje, Dusum Khyenpa, Rechen Sönam | |||
Drakpa, Gyalse Sönam Dorje, Drupchen Chökyi Lama, Nyenre Gendun Bum, | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 122 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 123 | |||
Rangjung Dorje, Yungtön Dorje Pal, Gönpo Gyaltsen, Dzamling Chökyi | |||
Drakpa, Kachö Wangpo, Dezhin Shekpa, Chöpal Yeshe, Tongwa Dönden, | |||
Jampal Zangpo, Paljor Döndrup, Chödrak Gyatso, Sangye Nyenpa, Mikyö | |||
Dorje, Könchok Yenlak, Wangchuk Dorje, Chökyi Wangchuk, Chöying Dorje, | |||
Yeshe Nyingpo, Yeshe Dorje, Chökyi Döndrup, Jangchup Dorje, Chökyi | |||
Jungne, the Gyalwang Karmapa Dudul Dorje, and Jamgön Pema Nyinje | |||
Wangpo, in whose gracious presence I received the transmission of the ritual for arousing bodhicitta as aspiration and application on two occasions, | |||
as well as that for the arousal of the ultimate aspect of bodhicitta as passed | |||
down from the lord Jikten Sumgön. Alternatively, from the lord Chökyi | |||
Jungne a lineage passed to Karma Chakme, Pema Kunga, Trinle Wangjung, | |||
Sherap Drakpa, Karma Tsangyang, and Karma Tenzin Trinle (the fourth sublime incarnation), from whom I received it. | |||
As for the lineage through which the arousal of bodhicitta and transmission | |||
of the vow takes place according to the tradition of extensive conduct in the | |||
Mahāyāna approach, this began with the completely and perfectly enlightened Buddha and passed to the lord protector Maitreya, the exalted Asaṅga, | |||
the master Vasubandhu, the venerable Vimuktasena, Paramasena, the master | |||
Haribhadra, both Kusāli the Elder and Kusāli the Younger, Serlingpa Chökyi | |||
Drakpa, the Noble Lord Dīpaṃkara,542 Gyalwa Dromtön, Chenga Tsultrim | |||
Bar, Geshe Jayulwa, Gyalse Charchenpa (also known as Mumenpa), Drotön | |||
Dutsi Drak, Sangye Gompa Senge Kyap, [48a] Chim Namkha Drak, Khenchen | |||
Senge Kyap, Khetsun Sönam Yeshe, Jangsem Sönam Drakpa, Gyalse Tokme | |||
Zangpo Pal, Drupchen Buddhaśrī, Ngorchen Kunga Zangpo, Khedrup Palden | |||
Dorje, Khenchen Könchok Tsultrim, Gorumpa Kunga Lekpa, Jamyang | |||
Khyentse Wangchuk, Je Wangchuk Rapten, Khenchen Ngawang Chödrak, | |||
Jamgön Kunga Sönam, Dese Sönam Wangchuk, Lhakhang Khenchen | |||
Döndrup Lekzang, Morchen Kunga Lhundrup, Nesarwa Lekpai Jungne, | |||
Sachen Kunga Lodrö, Muchen Sönam Palzang, Muchen Yeshe Gyalchok, | |||
Yongzin Lodrö Gyatso, Sakyapa Ngawang Dorje Rinchen, and the omniscient | |||
Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, who was enormously gracious in entrusting me | |||
with this transmission. An alternative lineage passed from Jangsem Sönam | |||
Drakpa to Butön Rinchen Drup, Tukse Rinchen Namgyal, Khenchen Drupa | |||
Sherap, Paṇchen Gendun Drup, Dulzin Lodrö Bepa, Paṇchen Lungrik Gyatso, | |||
Je Kyapchok Pal, Ensapa Lozang Döndrup, Khedrup Sangye Yeshe, Paṇchen | |||
Lozang Chökyi Gyaltsen, Drungpa Tsöndru Gyaltsen, Tapukpa Damchö | |||
Gyaltsen, Drupkhangpa Gelek Gyatso, Purbuchok Ngawang Jampa, Yongzin | |||
Yeshe Gyaltsen, Shenyen Lozang Gyaltsen, Rinchen Losal Tenkyong, and | |||
Jampalyang Khyentse Wangpo, who conferred it on me. Yet another linInterior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 123 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
124 The Catalog | |||
eage passed from Gyalse Tokme to Lochen Jangchup Tsemo, Deön Lochen | |||
Drakgyal, Bodong Paṇchen Chokle Namgyal, [48b] Jamlingpa Lachen Sönam | |||
Namgyal, Serdok Paṇchen Śākya Chokden, Paṇchen Dönyö Drupa, Jetsun | |||
Kunga Drolchok, Paṇchen Lungrik Gyatso, Jetsun Kunga Nyingpo, Gyaltsap | |||
Yeshe Gyatso, Je Yönten Gönpo, Drupchen Gönpo Paljor, Tsungme Gönpo | |||
Drakpa, Drupwang Gönpo Namgyal, Rikzin Jamyang Gyatso, Kunzik Trinle | |||
Shingta, Mokchokpa Kunga Gelek, Kunga Lhundrup Gyatso, Je Kagyu Tenzin, | |||
Lama Karma Lhaktong, and Drupwang Karma Norbu, who was very gracious | |||
in conferring this transmission on me. | |||
As for the primary teaching in the tradition of advice, that of the Seven | |||
Points of Mental Training, the lineage of experientially based instruction that | |||
I received in a thorough manner began with the Lord of Sages and passed | |||
to Maitreya, Asaṅga, Vasubandhu, Bhaṭṭāraka Vimuktasena, Guṇamitra, | |||
Haribhadra, Pūrṇavardhana, Kusāli the Elder, Kusāli the Younger, Serlingpa, | |||
the lord protector Atīśa, Gyalwa Dromtön, Potowa, Sharawa, Ja Chekhawa | |||
Yeshe Dorje, Se Kyilbupa Chökyi Gyaltsen, Özer Lama, Lhadingpa Jangchup | |||
Bum, Ön Kunga Gyatso, Tsok Yönten Pal, Khen Dewa Pal, Kazhi Drakpa | |||
Zhönu, Jangsem Sönam Drakpa, Gyalse Tokme Zangpo Pal, Yönten Lodrö, | |||
Zhönu Lodrö, Paṇchen Śākya Chokden, Kunga Chokdrup, Jetsun Drolchok, | |||
Lungrik Gyatso, Tāranātha, his two regents,543 Yönten Gönpo, Gönpo Paljor, | |||
Gönpo Drakpa, Gönpo Namgyal, Tsewang Norbu, Trinle Shingta, Kunga | |||
Gelek Palbar, Kunga Lhundrup, Kagyu Tenzin, Karma Lhaktong, and Gyalse | |||
Jangchup Sempa Zhenpen Taye. [49a] An alternative lineage passed from | |||
Gyalse Tokme to Buddhaśrī, Ngorchen Kunga Zangpo, Muchen Könchok | |||
Gyaltsen, Ngawang Sherap Zangpo, Nyuklo Paṇchen Ngawang Drakpa, | |||
Ngawang Chödrak, Shau Lotsāwa, Chobgyepa Khyenrap Zhap, Morchen | |||
Kunga Lhundrup, Nesarwa Kunga Lekpai Jungne, Kunga Lodrö, Kunga | |||
Khedrup Wangpo, and Jampa Kunga Tenzin and Jamgön Dorje Rinchen, | |||
from both of whom Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo received this transmission | |||
and graciously conferred it on me. | |||
Concerning the source verses for the Seven Points of Mental Training with | |||
interlinear notes, the lineage of continuous reading transmission paralleled | |||
the two foregoing cases. | |||
In the case of Mental Training: Opening the Door to the Dharma, authored by Gyama Lodrö Gyaltsen, the lineage of instruction and reading | |||
transmission began with the author and passed to Dönyö Palden of Sera | |||
Monastery, Paṇchen Sönam Drakpa, Gyalwa Sönam Gyatso, Paṇchen Rikpai | |||
Senge, Je Tashi Rinchen, Paṇchen Lozang Chökyi Gyaltsen, Lozang Tenpa | |||
Dargye of Lhasa, Yongzin Sönam Drakpa, Paṇchen Lozang Yeshe, Lozang | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 124 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 125 | |||
Tenpa, Puntsok Gyatso, Lozang Tsultrim, Ngawang Gyatso, Dewai Dorje, | |||
Ngawang Chözin, Khyenrap Losal, Jamyang Mönlam, Yeshe Gyatso, Lozang | |||
Yeshe Tenzin, Palden Chokdrup, Tupten Chökyi Drakpa, and Tupten Lekshe | |||
Zangpo, who conferred it on me. | |||
Before Muchen Sempa Chenpo, the lineage for the collection known as | |||
the One Hundred Teachings on Mental Training is as outlined in the records | |||
of teachings received by the Precious Fifth, Zhuchen, and others. From | |||
Muchen Sempa Chenpo the transmission passed to Jetsun Sangye Rinchen, | |||
Ngorchen Könchok Lhundrup, Mupa Könchok Gyatso, [49b] Muchen Sangye | |||
Gyaltsen, Mupa Drupwang Sönam Lhundrup, Jamgön Kunga Sönam, Dese | |||
Sönam Wangchuk, Khenchen Döndrup Lekzang, Morchen Kunga Lhundrup, | |||
Nesarwa Lekpai Jungne, Kangyurwa Tapke Gyatso, Geshe Lozang Gyatso, | |||
Drakgyap Lozang Chöpel, Geshe Tokme (also known as Gelek Chöpel), | |||
Martön Khyapdak Dorje, Walmang Könchok Gyaltsen, Könchok Tenpa | |||
Rapgye, and Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, who conferred it on me. | |||
The lineage of reading transmission for the manual of instruction on | |||
the Seven Points of Mental Training authored by Gyalse Tokme Zangpo Pal | |||
began with the author and passed to Nyakpupa Sönam Zangpo, Pakpa | |||
Sönam Dar, Pakpa Kunga Gyaltsen, Kunkhyen Śākya Ö, Deön Kunga Ö, | |||
Sheu Lotsāwa Kunga Chödrak, Ngawang Choklek Dorje, Khyenrap Tenzin | |||
Zangpo, Jampa Ngawang Lhundrup, Ngawang Tenzin Gyatso, Kangyurwa | |||
Ngawang Rapten, Kangyurwa Ngawang Chögyal, Lozang Jampal Gyatso, | |||
Ritrö Lozang Döndrup, Drakkar Kachupa Ngawang Drakpa, Khenchen | |||
Könchok Gyaltsen, Martön Khyapdak Dorje, Khenzur Sönam Drakpa of | |||
Sera Je College, Geshe Kalzang Khedrup of Chuzang, Takpu Yongzin Yeshe | |||
Gyatso, Könchok Tenpa Dargye, and my lord guru Jamyang Khyentse | |||
Wangpo, who conferred it on me. | |||
Up to Nyukla Paṇchen, the lineage of reading transmission for A Bodhisattva’s Garlands of Gems, the source verses for the precious volumes of | |||
Kadampa teachings, paralleled that of the empowerment lineage discussed | |||
below. It then passed to Dakpo Paṇchen Chokle Namgyal, [50a] Ngaripa | |||
Lhawang Lodrö, Jamyang Könchok Lhundrup, Khamtön Sherap Gyaltsen, | |||
Tartse Namkha Gyaltsen, Drupkhangpa Palden Döndrup, Deön Palchok | |||
Gyaltsen, Rinchen Sönam Chokdrup, Ngawang Lozang Gyatso, Neten | |||
Jamyang Drakpa, Je Trinle Lhundrup, Ngawang Lozang Dargye, Drakpa | |||
Gyatso, Lozang Tenpai Gyaltsen, the Gyalwang Dalai Lama Kalzang Gyatso, | |||
Khenpo Kalzang Yönten, Martön Khyapdak, Tri Ngawang Chöpel, Yeshe | |||
Tupten Gyatso, Könchok Tenpa Dargye, and Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, | |||
who conferred the transmission on me. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 125 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
126 The Catalog | |||
The lineage for the empowerment for the “Sixteen Spheres” began with the | |||
Noble Lord, Dīpaṃkara Śrījñāna, and passed to the king of dharma Dromtön, | |||
Ngok Lekpai Sherap, Ngaripa Sherap Gyaltsen, Puchungwa Zhönu Gyaltsen, | |||
Kamawa Drom Rinchen Gyaltsen, Zhangtön Darma Gyaltsen, Drom Jangchup | |||
Zangpo, Tönpa Namkha Rinchen, Drom Zhönu Lodrö, Khenpo Nyima | |||
Gyaltsen of Nartang Monastery, Lingkhawa Rinchen Jangchup, Galungpa | |||
Rikyi Dakpö Pal, Galungpa Jangchup Pal, the master of Nyukpa Sönam Özer, | |||
Göngön Chuserwa Sangye Zangpo, Jadralwa Sönam Zangpo, Lama Paldenpa, | |||
Khenchen Namkha Özer of Taktsang Monastery, Neten Yeshe Tsultrim, | |||
Khenchen Ratna Akāra Śānti, Nyukla Paṇchen Ngawang Drakpa, Lopa | |||
Chenga Ngawang Chödrak Gyaltsen, Je Kunga Lekdrup, Je Kunga Chödrak, | |||
Chobgyepa Choklek Dorje, Khyenrap Tenzin Zangpo, Khyenrap Ngawang | |||
Lhundrup, Chöje Trinle Namgyal, [50b] Rinchen Sönam Chokdrup, Ngawang | |||
Lozang Gyatso, Neten Jamyang Drak, Kyishö Tulku Ngawang Tenzin Trinle, | |||
Je Lozang Chözin, Dongkor Zhapdrung Puntsok Gyatso, Zhang Zhungpa | |||
Yeshe Taye, Könchok Jikme Wangpo, Gungtangpa Könchok Tenpai Drönme, | |||
Könchok Tenpa Rapgye, and the all-seeing Mañjughoṣa, who with great delight conferred this transmission on me in his actual presence. | |||
As for the Practical Implementation of Meditation and Mantra Repetition authored by Könchok Tenpai Drönme, the author transmitted this to Könchok | |||
Tenpa Dargye, who passed it to my guru Jamgön, who conferred it on me. | |||
From the Four Deities of the Kadampa tradition, the lineage of the authorization ritual for the Sage Vajrāsana and two retinue deities, this began | |||
with the Lord of Sages and passed to the Noble Lord, Gönpawa, Nezurwa, | |||
Langtangpa, Zhang Zhungpa, Mumenpa, Sangye Gompa, Chim Namkha | |||
Drak, Kyotön Mönlam Tsultrim, Zeu Drakse, Chim Lozang Drakpa, Drotön | |||
Kunga Gyaltsen, Pangtön Drupa Sherap, Khenchen Palden Döndrup, Ratön | |||
Yönten Palzang, Jetsun Kunga Chokdrup, Jetsun Kunga Drolchok, Khenchen | |||
Lungrik Gyatso, and Jetsun Tāranātha, from whom it passed to Gyaltsap | |||
Rinchen Gyatso and Trinle Wangmo, and from both of them to Nyingpo | |||
Taye, Ngawang Trinle, Kunzang Wangpo, Tsewang Norbu, Kagyu Trinle | |||
Shingta, Tenzin Chökyi Nyima, Kagyu Trinle Namgyal, and Pema Nyinje | |||
Wangpo, who conferred it on me. For Avalokiteśvara, Tārā, and Acala the | |||
lineages came from their respective sources but are the same as the above | |||
from the Noble Lord onward. An alternative lineage from the authorization | |||
ritual by the Sage passes from the Noble Lord, the glorious Atīśa, through | |||
Naktso Lotsāwa, Rongpa Chaksorwa, Jawa Dul, [51a] Chökyi Jangchup, | |||
Zulpuwa, Könchok Senge, from both the foregoing two to Tsultrim Rinchen, | |||
and then to Darma Zangpo, Zhönu Gyaltsen, Gyaltsen Döndrup, Rinchen | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 126 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 127 | |||
Gyaltsen, Bodhisattva, Rinchen Drakpa, Sönam Lhawang, Ngawang Drakpa, | |||
Sönam Palden, Ludrup Gyatso, Ngawang Chödrak, Kunga Sönam, Sönam | |||
Chokdrup, the Great Fifth Dalai Lama, Jamyang Drakpa, Lozang Chözin, | |||
Lozang Tenpa, Jatang Chöje, Yeshe Taye, Jikme Wangpo, Sönam Wangyal, | |||
Könchok Gyaltsen, Könchok Tenpa Rapgye, and my lord guru Khyentse, in | |||
whose presence I received the transmission. | |||
The lineage for the three-deity mandala of Avalokiteśvara is from | |||
Mahākaruṇika to Rāhulaguptavajra, Atīśa, Naktso Lotsāwa, Chaksorwa | |||
Sherap Bar, Bayuwa Sherap Tsultrim, Chegom Sherap Dorje, Kyergangpa, | |||
Nyentön Sangye Tönpa, Tsöndru Senge, Druptop Aseng, Serling Tashi | |||
Palwa, Dorje Palwa, Chöpal Sherap, Chenga Drakjung, Lowa Tsultrim Dar, | |||
and Chenga Sönam Lhawang, after whom the lineage is the same as for the | |||
authorization ritual for the Lord of Sages. | |||
The lineage for the authorization ritual of the three-deity mandala of | |||
Khādiravaṇī Tārā passed from Tārā to the Noble Lord, Naktso, and from | |||
there the same as for the Lord of Sages. | |||
The lineage for the single form of the blue Acala passed from the king of | |||
wrathful deities Acala to Atīśa, Gönpawa, Neu Zurpa, Tokden Zangmowa, | |||
Gendun Gangpa, Sangye Jowo Tsultrim Gönpo, Chökyi Dorje, Serkhangpa | |||
Rinchen Pel, Lopa Tsultrim Dar, and Chenga Sönam Lhawang, and from | |||
there the same as for the authorization ritual for the Sage. | |||
The lineage for the instructions on the view of the Sage comes from the | |||
Sage to Avalokiteśvara, Maitreyanātha, [51b] Asaṅga and his brother,544 | |||
Ārya Vimuktisena and Bhadanta Vimuktisena, Vairocana, Haribhadra, Kusāli | |||
the Elder and Younger, Serlingpa, the Noble Lord, Dromtönpa, Potowa, | |||
Langri Tangpa, Gyatön Chakriwa, Dakpo Lhaje, Naljor Chöyung, Gyergom | |||
Chenpo, Gyagom Riwa, Bodong Tsöndru Dorje, Nyenchen Sönam Tenpa, | |||
Sherap Bum, Tokme Zangpo, Drakpa Gyaltsen, Drakpa Shenyen, Rinchen | |||
Gyaltsen, Gyalwa Chakna, Kunga Lodrö, Nyukla Paṇchen, Lopa Chenga, | |||
Namkha Wangchuk, Sangye Gyaltsen, Kunga Sönam, Sönam Wangchuk, | |||
Sönam Chokdrup, the Great Fifth Dalai Lama, Gendun Döndrup, Ngawang | |||
Tenzin Trinle, Lozang Chözin, Puntsok Gyatso, Lozang Döndrup, Ngawang | |||
Lozang, Kalzang Tupten, Gelek Tenzin, Könchok Gyaltsen, Tenpa Rapgye, | |||
and my guru Mañjughoṣa, from whom I received it. | |||
As for the instructions on the Avalokiteśvara practice Compassion | |||
Permeating Space, these passed from Amitābha to Mahākaruṇika, Rāhula, | |||
Atīśa, Naktso, Rongpa, Chaksorwa, and Bayuwa, from whom both Ngaripa | |||
Sherap Gyaltsen and Chegom received the instructions. From both of them | |||
Kyergangpa received the transmission, which then passed to Nyentön, | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 127 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
128 The Catalog | |||
Sangye Tönpa, Tsangma Shangtön, Gyaltsen Bum, Jampa Pal, Jampa Mönlam | |||
Wangchuk, Sönam Gyaltsen, Sherap Zangpo, and Nyukla Paṇchen, and from | |||
thereon the same as for the instructions on the view of the Sage. | |||
The instructions for the fivefold recollection of Tārā passed from the venerable Tārā to Dīpaṃkara, Gyalwai Jungne, Lekpai Sherap, Ngaripa Sherap | |||
Gyaltsen, Puchung Zhönu Gyaltsen, Kamawa Rinchen Gyaltsen, Zhangtön | |||
Darma Gyaltsen, Dromtön Jangchup Zangpo, [52a] Tapka Namkha Rinchen, | |||
Dromtön Zhönu Lodrö, Lama Drakpukpa, Khenchen Galungpa, Önpo Sönam | |||
Ö, Sönam Zangpo, Lama Paldenpa, Tsangpa Lodrak, Śākya Gyaltsen, Sönam | |||
Lhawang, Chödrak Gyaltsen, and Paṇchen Namkha Wangchuk, and from | |||
thereon the same as for the instructions on the view of the Sage. | |||
As for the six practices of Acala, these passed from Vajradhara to | |||
Indrabhūti, *Nāgayoginī,Visukalpa, Sarahapa, Ārya Nāgārjuna, Candrakīrti, | |||
Vīryamitra, *Lalitavajra, the venerable Līlāvajra, Śāntipa, the Noble Lord, | |||
Gompa Wangchuk Bar, Neu Zurpa, Gyergom Chenpo, Sangye Öntön, Tokden | |||
Zangmowa, Lhatrang Sowa, Lopön Chakriwa, Sangye Zhönu Ö, Gyamawa | |||
Tashi Gyaltsen, Khenchen Sangye Rinchen, Drakpa Tsultrim, Gyalwa | |||
Zangpo, Jadral Sönam Rinchen, Chödrak Zangpo, Rinchen Gyaltsen, Gyalwa | |||
Chakna, Kunga Lodrö, Teu Ripa Rinchen Chögyal, and Nyukla Paṇchen, and | |||
from there as in the foregoing case. | |||
The lineage for the source text on the Precious Lord’s excellent work, Three | |||
Principles of the Spiritual Path, passed from the lord Tsongkhapa to Khedrup | |||
Je, Drongtse Lhatsun Rinchen Gyatsö Lodrö, Zangpo Tashi, Yeshe Tsemo, | |||
Tsultrim Topbar Özer, Dönyö Gyaltsen, Sangye Yeshe, Lozang Chögyan, | |||
Ngawang Tenzin Trinle, Lozang Khetsun, Ngelek Lhundrup, Yönten Dargye, | |||
Sönam Zangpo, Lupumpa Gendun Gyatso, Könchok Jikme Wangpo, Tenzin | |||
Gyatso, Lhatsun Döndrup Gyaltsen, Yeshe Gongpel, and my lord guru, from | |||
whom I received it. | |||
As for the lineage for the explanatory instructions on the foregoing | |||
text, this came from the venerable Mañjuśrīghoṣa [52b] to Gyalwa Jampal | |||
Nyingpo, Baso Chökyi Gyaltsen, Drupchen Chö Dorje, Ensapa Lozang | |||
Döndrup, Khedrup Sangye Yeshe, Paṇchen Chökyi Gyaltsen, Ngakchen | |||
Könchok Gyaltsen, Paṇchen Lozang Yeshe, Khedrup Ngawang Jampa, the | |||
lord Jampa Mönlam, Yeshe Tenpa Rapgye, Yongzin Ngawang Chöpel, | |||
Choktrul Ngawang Yeshe Gyaltsen, and my omniscient precious guru,545 | |||
from whom I received it. | |||
As for the Main Path of Victorious Ones, Mahāmudrā teachings of the | |||
Geden school by Paṇchen Lozang Chökyi Gyaltsen, if the lineage after the | |||
author himself is found, it should be inserted at this point. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 128 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 129 | |||
The lineage for the reading transmission of Heart Essence of Nectar, the | |||
instructions in the view of the Middle Way by Mangtö Ludrup Gyatso, is | |||
the same as for the 108 Instructions up to Kunga Drolchok, after which it | |||
passed to Ludrup Gyatso, Ngawang Chödrak, Sakyapa Kunga Sönam, his son | |||
Sönam Wangchuk, Khenchen Sönam Chokdrup, Jampa Ngawang Lhundrup, | |||
Morchen Kunga Lhundrup, Nesarwa Lekpai Jungne, Sachen Kunga Lodrö, | |||
Jampa Namkha Chime, Jampa Kunga Tenzin, and my omniscient and precious guru Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, from whom I received it. | |||
As for the instructions in the view of qualified emptiness, these passed | |||
from Kunga Drolchok and others as is outlined below according to the 108 | |||
Instructions, and then from Rikzin Tsewang Norbu to the omniscient Tenpai | |||
Nyinje, Karma Tsewang Kunkhyap, the thirteenth Gyalwang Karmapa Dudul | |||
Dorje, and Vajradhara Pema Nyinje Wangpo, in whose presence I received | |||
it. (It would be best to trace the lineages of the two instructions on the view | |||
of the Middle Way as in the case of the 108 Instructions, which is presented | |||
below.) | |||
The lineage of the reading transmission for the instructions concerning | |||
Unity of Bliss and Emptiness, [53a] a ritual honoring the gurus authored by | |||
Paṇchen Lozang Chökyi Gyaltsen, passes from the venerable Mañjughoṣa to | |||
Umapa Pawo Dorje, the lord Jampal Nyingpo, Tokden Jampal Gyatso, Baso | |||
Chökyi Gyaltsen, Drupchen Chökyi Dorje, Lozang Döndrup, Sangye Yeshe, | |||
Lozang Chökyi Gyaltsen, Könchok Gyaltsen, Lozang Yeshe, Zöpa Gyatso, | |||
Ngawang Jampa, Yeshe Gyaltsen, Yeshe Tengye, Jamyang Mönlam, Jangtse | |||
Lozang Khedrup, and my omniscient and precious guru,546 who conferred it | |||
on me. | |||
The lineage for the authorization ritual combining the four protectors | |||
who are guardians of these teachings passed from Vajradhara to the brahmin | |||
Vararuci, Rāhula, the Noble Lord, Dromtön, Chenga, Jayulwa, Mumenpa, | |||
Drotön Dutsi Drak, Zhangtön Chökyi Jungne, Sangye Gompa, Chim Namkha | |||
Drak, Kyotön Mönlam Tsultrim, Jangchenpa Sönam Pel, Lama Tsulgye, | |||
Lachen Sönam Lodrö, Chenga Jinpa Pal, Khenchen Drakdönpa, Ratönpa, the | |||
lord Kunga Chokdrup, the lord Drolchok, the lord Kunga Tashi, and Jetsun | |||
Tāranātha, after whom it is the same as for the authorization rituals for the | |||
Four Deities of the Kadampa tradition, as presented above. | |||
The reading transmission for the mantra repetition of the “lone hero” | |||
form of Kartarīdhara comes from Khenchen Drakdönpa Pal to Khenchen | |||
Sönam Chokdrup, Khenchen Namtse Dengwa, Neten Lhachungpa, the lord | |||
Jampa Lhundrup, Jetsun Tāranātha, and so on as in the foregoing case. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 129 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
130 The Catalog | |||
As for the five-deity mandala for the white form of Jambhala, the transmission came from Avalokiteśvara to Gya Tsöndru Senge, Naktso Tsultrim | |||
Gyaltsen, Rongpa Chaksorwa, Putowa, Sharawa, Tumtönpa, Chumikpa | |||
Drakpa Gyaltsen, Drotön Dutsi Drak, Zhangtön Chökyi Lodrö, Chim Namkha | |||
Drak, Paldingpa, Dulzin Drakpa, Lama Gyagar Gyaltsen, Lama Senge | |||
Gyaltsen, Kunkhyen Rongpo, Paṇchen Rinpoche, Drakkar Sempa, the lord | |||
Doring Kunga Gyaltsen, and Jetsun Tāranātha, after whom it is the same as | |||
for the foregoing lineages. [53b] | |||
C. Lamdre | |||
In the third case, that of the Lamdre, together with the cycles concerning | |||
the spiritual path, the first category is that of the primary sources. The | |||
lineage for the reading transmissions of the Vajra Lines, its summary, the | |||
verses summarizing the more detailed commentaries, the primary source | |||
concerning the inseparability of samsara and nirvana, the Instruction | |||
Manual for Jochak, the commentary in verse and its summary by Ngorchen, | |||
and the explanation of the Explication for Nyak is the same as for the lineage for the empowerments given below, down to Ngorchen, Muchen, and | |||
then from both of them to Gyaltsap Kunwang, then to Könchok Pelwa, | |||
Salo Jampai Dorje, and then from both of them to Könchok Lhundrup, | |||
then to Ngakchang Kunga Rinchen, Sönam Wangpo, Kunga Sönam, Kunga | |||
Tashi, Sönam Rinchen, Kunga Lodrö, Namkha Chime, Dong Lama Tenzin | |||
Puntsok, Jampa Kunga Tenzin, and Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, who bestowed it on me. | |||
With respect to the second category, that of the maturing factor of the | |||
causal empowerment in the “pith instruction” tradition of Hevajra, the | |||
lineage passed from Vajradhara to Nairātmyā, Virūpa, Kāṇha, Ḍāmarupa, | |||
Avadhūtipa, Gayadhara, Drokmi Lotsāwa, Setön Kunrik, Zhangtön Chöbar, | |||
Sachen Kunga Nyingpo, Sönam Tsemo, Drakpa Gyaltsen, Sakya Paṇchen, | |||
Chögyal Pakpa, Könchok Pal, Sönam Pal, Palden Lama Sönam Gyaltsen, | |||
Palden Tsultrim, Buddhaśrī, Ngorchen Dorjechang, Muchen Sempa Chenpo, | |||
Gyaltsap Kunga Wangchuk, Yongzin Könchok Pelwa, Lhachok Senge, | |||
Könchok Lhundrup, Sangye Senge, Namkha Palzang, Sönam Lhundrup, | |||
Palchok Gyaltsen, Sangye Puntsok, Sönam Palden, Palden Chökyong, | |||
Chökyong Zangpo, Namkha Chime, [54a] Jampa Naljor Jampal Zangpo, | |||
and the omniscient Vajradhara Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, who in his supreme compassion graciously bestowed it on me. The lineage of the reading | |||
transmission for the two texts by Könchok Lhundrup—the sādhana and the | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 130 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 131 | |||
mandala ritual—is, from the author onward, the same as for the empowerment, whereas I received the reading transmission for the empowerment | |||
ceremony by Jamyang Loter Wangpo from the author himself. | |||
In the third category, that of the instructions, the lineage for the Ngor | |||
tradition of Lamdre according to the “explanation to the multitude” is as | |||
in the foregoing case. The supplication to the lineage and other writings of | |||
Ngorchen are also the same as before. | |||
The lineage for four sections of teachings, including Clarifying All the | |||
Hidden Meaning, passed from Palden Lama Dampa to Zungkyi Palwa, Zangpo | |||
Gyaltsen, Sempa Könchok Gyaltsen, Dzongchung Jampa Dorje Gyaltsen, | |||
Könchok Pal, Chö Paljor, Jangchup Wangyal, Paṇchen Dewai Dorje, | |||
Lhawang Trinle, Tsultrim Tashi, Rinchen Sönam Chokdrup, Jampa Ngawang | |||
Lhundrup, Nesarwa Lekpai Jungne, Sachen Kunga Lodrö, Zurchepa Rinchen | |||
Gyaltsen, Kunga Tashi, Sakyapa Kunga Gyaltsen, Rinchen Losal Tenkyong, | |||
and my precious guru Mañjughoṣa, who graciously bestowed it on me. | |||
The lineage of the instructions for the Path Concealed and Explained and | |||
Clarifying the Meaning through Symbols is the same as for the 108 Instructions, | |||
while the lineage for the reading transmission passed from Dakchen | |||
Dorjechang Lodrö Gyaltsen547 to Doring Kunpangpa, Tsarchen Losal Gyatso, | |||
Jamyang Khyentse Wangchuk, Lapsum Gyaltsen, Wangchuk Rapten, Sönam | |||
Chokden, Sönam Chokdrup, Khyenrap Jampa, Morchen Kunga Lhundrup, | |||
Nesarwa Lekpai Jungne, Sachen Kunga Lodrö, [54b] Jampa Namkha Chime, | |||
Jampa Kunga Tenzin, and my omniscient guru Vajradhara,548 from whom I | |||
received it. | |||
The lineage for the reading transmission of the manual of instructions by Taklung Tangpa Rinpoche (according to Pakmo Drupa’s tradition of Lamdre) came from Sachen to Pakmo Drupa, Tangpa Tashi Pal, | |||
Kuyal Trulpai Kyechok, Sangye Yarjön, Sangye Ön, Orgyen Gönpo, “the | |||
one named Gyalwa,” Ratnākara, “the one named Drakpa,” Miyo Gönpo, | |||
Avadhūti, Jikten Wangchuk, Pema Gyalpo, Tsokye Dorje, Kunga Tashi, | |||
Ngawang Namgyal, Tashi Paldrup, Drakpa Lekdrup, Damchö Puntsok, | |||
Tenzin Namgyal, Drakpa Rinchen Sherap, Tashi Drakpa Gyaltsen, Drakpa | |||
Rinchen Lekdrup, Chöying Lhundrup, Ngawang Tenpai Nyima, Pakchok | |||
Drakpa Kunsal, Tsetrul Drakpa Yongkhyap, and Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, | |||
from whom I received it. | |||
The lineage for the instructions on the three aspects of purity as the | |||
enlightened intent of the explanatory tantra Vajra Pavilion (known as the | |||
commentarial tradition of Hevajra, or Lamdre without the source text) is | |||
the same as for the 108 Instructions; while the lineage of the reading transInterior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 131 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
132 The Catalog | |||
mission for the text by Chögyal Pakpa passed from Chögyal Pakpa to Zhang | |||
Könchok Pal, Drakpukpa, Jamyang Dönyö Gyaltsen, Lopön Dulwazinpa, | |||
Jangchup Senge, Sharchen Yeshe Gyaltsen, Ngorchen Dorjechang, Kunga | |||
Wangchuk, Könchok Pelwa, Salo Kunga Sönam, Könchok Lhundrup, | |||
Sharkhang Sherap Gyaltsen, Namkha Palzang, Jampa Kunga Tashi, Namkha | |||
Sangye, Palchok Gyaltsen, Döndrup Gyaltsen, Khamtön Namkha Palzang, | |||
[55a] Sangye Yeshe, Kunga Lodrö, Chö Tashi, Kunga Rapgye, Chö Paljor, | |||
Ngawang Drakpa, Kunga Palzang, Kunga Jampal, Ngawang Lekdrup, and | |||
my precious omniscient guru, who conferred it on me. | |||
The lineage for the instructions of the “eight later cycles of the path” is | |||
the same as for the 108 Instructions of the Jonang tradition. | |||
The lineage for the reading transmission for the old source texts for | |||
the cycle Ensuring the Innate State, by Ḍombipa, passed from Ḍombipa to | |||
Āścaryavajra, Vānaprastha, Garbharipa, Piṇḍa, Dūrjayacandra, Vīravajra, | |||
Drokmi Śākya Yeshe, Setön Kunrik, Zhangtön Chöbar, Sachen Kunga | |||
Nyingpo, Sönam Tsemo, Drakpa Gyaltsen, Sakya Paṇchen, Khaupa Özer | |||
Śākya, Laruwa Sönam Senge, Yeshe Gönpo, Baktön Zhönu Tsultrim, Tsultrim | |||
Gyaltsen, Palden Tsultrim, Buddhaśrī, Ngorchen, Muchen Könchok Gyaltsen, | |||
Zhalupa Sangye Palzang, Mupa Namkha Palzang, Könchok Lhundrup, | |||
Namkha Palzang, Kunga Sönam Lhundrup, Khyenrap Tenzin Zangpo, Jampa | |||
Ngawang Lhundrup, Morchen Kunga Lhundrup, Nesarwa Lekpai Jungne, and | |||
Sachen Kunga Lodrö. An alternate line passed from Ngorchen to Könchok | |||
Lodrö, Palden Gyalpo, Zangpo Pal, Namkha Wangchuk, Sheu Lotsāwa Kunga | |||
Chödrak, and Khyenrap Tenzang to Kunga Lodrö. From him the lineage | |||
passed to Zurchepa Rinchen Gyaltsen, Lopön Kunga Tashi, Jamgön Kunga | |||
Gyaltsen, Rinchen Losal Tenkyong, and the omniscient Mañjunātha, from | |||
whom I received it. | |||
As for the master Padmavajra’s nine profound modes of the stage of | |||
completion, the lineage passed from Padmavajra (known also as Saroruha) | |||
to Indrabhūti, his sister Lakṣmīnkara, [55b] Kṛṣṇācāryavajra, the brahmin | |||
Śrīdhara, the great scholar Gayadhara, and Drokmi Lotsāwa. As for the | |||
Complete Path of Caṇḍalī by Kṛṣṇacārya, the lineage passed from Kṛṣṇacārya | |||
to Śrīdhara, Gayadhara, and Drokmi Lotsāwa. In the case of the master Ucitāmara’s instructions for “straightening the crooked,” these passed | |||
from Ucitāmara to Cāryavajra, Śrīdhara, Gayadhara, and Drokmi. With respect to the texts authored by Jetsun Drakpa Gyaltsen concerning the exalted Nāgārjuna’s Pith Instructions for Coming to a Decision about Mind and | |||
Vāgīśvarakīrti’s Mahāmudrā without Letters, following the author the lineage | |||
is as in the preceding cases. Kuddāla’s Stages of the Inconceivable passed from | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 132 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 133 | |||
Kuddāla to Bhuṣanapa, Dhamapa, Kahṇapa, Vīravajra, and Drokmi. The direct lineage of the Complete Path of the Mudrā Consort by Indrabhūti was | |||
transmitted by Indrabhūti the Elder to his consort Lakṣmīnkara, the great | |||
scholar Prajñāgupta, and Drokmi Lotsāwa. (In the foregoing cases, the lineage after Drokmi Lotsāwa is as in the former case). | |||
The lineage for the instructions of “spiritual connections with the six | |||
gatekeepers” is the same as for the 108 Instructions of the Jonang tradition, | |||
while the lineage for the reading transmission of these texts is, from the | |||
glorious Lama Dampa Sönam Gyaltsen onward, the same as that in the case | |||
of Clarifying the Hidden Meaning. | |||
As for the lineage of instructions for Parting from the Four Attachments | |||
by the great master Sakyapa,549 this passed from the Lord of Sages to | |||
Mañjughoṣa, Sachen Kunga Nyingpo, Sönam Tsemo, Drakpa Gyaltsen, | |||
Sakya Paṇḍita, Chögyal Pakpa, Könchok Pal, Drakpukpa, Mönlam Gyaltsen, | |||
Palden Tsultrim, Yeshe Gyaltsen, Ngorchen, Könchok Gyaltsen, Sönam | |||
Senge, Sangye Rinchen, Namkha Wangchuk, Kunga Lekdrup, Kunga | |||
Chödrak, Kunga Namgyal, Tenzin Zangpo, Jampa Ngawang Lhundrup, | |||
Morchen, Kunga Lekpai Jungne, Kunga Lodrö, Chime Tenpai Nyima, Dorje | |||
Rinchen, Jampa Kunga Tenzin, and Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, from whom | |||
I received it. [56a] | |||
In the case of the manuals of instruction for the foregoing, such as the | |||
source verses, the lineages from the respective authors onward were the | |||
same as for the main transmission of the instructions. And as for the means | |||
for explaining the teachings, authored by Ngawang Lekdrup, these were | |||
transmitted from the author himself to my lord guru. | |||
The ritual authored by Chöje Kunga Chöpel honoring the gurus of Lamdre | |||
was transmitted through the successive throne holders of Ngor to Jampa | |||
Naljor Jampal Zangpo and then my lord guru, from whom I received it. | |||
The lineage of the authorization ritual for the eight-deity mandala of | |||
the guardian of the teachings, Pañjaranātha, passed from Vajradhara to | |||
the brahmin Vararuci, Maṇidvīpa, Śraddhākaravarma, Lotsāwa Rinchen | |||
Zangpo, Draktengpa Yönten Tsultrim, Mal Lotsāwa, the five early masters | |||
of the Sakya school,550 Anyen Dampa, Daknyi Chenpo Zangpo Pal, Gadenpa | |||
Kunga Sönam, Ne Rinchen Gyaltsen, Lama Dampa, Paldenpa, Sharchen, | |||
Ngorchen, Chumik Dakchen, Paṇchen Rinpoche, Changlungpa, Jetsun | |||
Kunga Drolchok, Jamyang Kunga Gyaltsen, and Jetsun Tāranātha, after | |||
whom it is the same as for the lineage combining the four protectors from | |||
the Kadampa tradition. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 133 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
134 The Catalog | |||
D. Marpa Kagyu | |||
In the fourth case, that of the advice found in the Kagyu tradition of the | |||
powerful lord Marpa, to begin with, from among the primary sources there | |||
are the more common cycles associated with Mahāmudrā: | |||
The lineage for the reading transmission of the glorious tantra Unsullied | |||
State passed from Vajradhara to Ratnamati, the great brahmin Saraha, the | |||
glorious lord protector Ārya Nāgārjuna, the mahāsiddhā Śavaripa, the powerful lord Maitrīpa, to Marpa Chökyi Lodrö. An alternate lineage passed | |||
from Vajradhara to Nairātmya, Nāgārjuna, Tilopa, Nāropa, and Marpa. The | |||
lineage then passed to Metön Sönam Gyaltsen, Tsakyapa Śākya Yeshe, Gya | |||
Yönten Zangpo, Śākya Dorje of eastern Tibet, Sangye Bum of central Tibet, | |||
Lotsāwa Chokden, Lama Palden Senge, Butön Rinchen Drup, and Yungtön | |||
Dorje Palwa. From Maitrīpa the lineage also passed to Vajrapāṇi of India, | |||
Nakpo Sherde of Ngari, Lama Sotön, Nyangtön Tsakse, Roktön Dewa, Che | |||
Yönten, [56b] Che Dode Senge, Chöku Özer, Sangye Bum of central Tibet, | |||
Lotsāwa Chokden, Baktön Zhönu Tsultrim, and Gyalwa Yungtönpa. The lineages then continued through Lama Sönam Zangpo, Lama Tsultrim Gönpo, | |||
Jangsem Sönam Gyaltsen, Khenchen Sönam Zangpo, Gośrī Paljor Döndrup, | |||
the seventh Gyalwang Karmapa Chödrak Gyatso, the mahāsiddha Sangye | |||
Nyenpa, the eighth lord Karmapa Mikyö Dorje, Karma Lekshe Drayang, | |||
Gelong Dorje Chö, Chetsang Karma Tenkyong, the lord Könchok Tenzin, | |||
Jamgön Sungrap Gyatso, the omniscient Tenpai Nyinje, the Gyalwang | |||
Karmapa Dudul Dorje, and the glorious Pawo Tsuklak Chökyi Gyatso, who | |||
bestowed it on me. | |||
As for the Dohā for the People by the Great Brahmin,551 the lineage passed | |||
from Sarahapa to Śavaripa, Ngulchu Bairo, the lord Dusum Khyenpa, Rechen | |||
Sönam Drakpa, Bomdrakpa Sönam Dorje, Karma Pakṣi, Nyenre Gendun | |||
Bum, the lord Rangjung Dorje, and Yungtönpa, after which it is as in the | |||
preceding case.552 | |||
As for the lineage of Śavaripa’s pith instructions concerning the quintessential meaning, this passed from him to Maitrīpa, Vajrapāṇi of India, | |||
Drangti Lodrö Wang, Tsangyang Dakbar, Pukzung Kyap, Tsang Jungser, and | |||
Chetön Dode Senge, after which it is the same as for the first lineage. | |||
Concerning Tilopa’s Ganges Mahāmudrā, the lineage was transmitted by | |||
him to Nāropa, Marpa Lotsāwa, Milarepa, the incomparable Dakpo, Dusum | |||
Khyenpa, Drogön Rechen, Bomdrakpa, the mahāsiddhā Pakṣi, Nyenre, | |||
Rangjung Dorje, Yungtönpa, Rolpai Dorje, Khachö Wangpo, Dezhin Shekpa, | |||
Drung Mase Lodrö Rinchen, Chöpal Yeshe, Lodrö Drakpa, Jatang Lodrö | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 134 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 135 | |||
Gyatso, Döndrup Tashi, Lekshe Drayang, [57a] Lodrö Namgyal, Sangye | |||
Rinchen, Drung Rinpoche Kunga Namgyal, Garwang Karma Tenkyong, | |||
Sönam Gyurme, Könchok Tenzin, Drupgyu Tenpa Namgyal, Sungrap Gyatso, | |||
Chökyi Jungne, Gelek Rapgye, Drung Gyurme Tenpel, and Tenzin Gelek | |||
Nyima, from whom I received it. As for the venerable Rangjung Dorje’s | |||
structural outline and commentary on the foregoing, from the author onward the lineage is as in the case of the source itself. | |||
The lineage for Nāropa’s Concise Words on Mahāmudrā passed from | |||
him to Marpa Lotsāwa and so on as in the previous cases. As for the short, | |||
easy-to-understand commentary on the foregoing, I received the transmission from the author himself. | |||
As for Maitrīpa’s Ten Stanzas on Suchness, from Maitrīpa onward the lineage is as in the foregoing case of the tantra Unsullied State; alternatively, | |||
there is a lineage from Maitrīpa to the siddhā Tepupa, Rechung Dorje Drakpa, | |||
Burgom Nakpo, Pakmo Drupa Dorje Gyalpo, Gyalo Pukpa, Serlingpa Zhönu | |||
Drup, and the omniscient Chöku Özer, after whom it is as in the aforementioned case. | |||
The lineage for the source verses of Marpa’s song “Creating No Concepts” | |||
passed from him to Milarepa and so on; while the Mahāmudrā text Shedding | |||
Light on Timeless Awareness, authored by the venerable Milarepa, was transmitted by him to Dakpo Rinpoche and so on. And the Mahāmudrā text Single | |||
Sufficient Path, authored by the venerable Gampopa, was transmitted by him | |||
to Dusum Khyenpa and so on as in the preceding cases. | |||
Regarding the uncommon cycles associated with the Six Dharmas: The lineage for the reading transmission of Standards for Authentic Teachings passed | |||
from Vajradhara to the ḍākinī of timeless awareness, Vajrapāṇi, Tilopa, | |||
Nāropa, Marpa, Milarepa, Rechungpa, and from him to both Gyalwa Lo and | |||
Sumpa Repa, as well as Burgom. It was from the latter that Pakmo Drupa | |||
received the lineage and passed it in turn to Lingje Repa, who also received | |||
it from both Gyalwa Lo and Sumpa Repa. Lingje Repa then transmitted the | |||
lineage to Tsangpa Gyare, who then passed it to Önre Dharma Senge, Zhönu | |||
Senge, and Nyima Senge, and Ön Dorje Lingpa received it from the preceding two (who were uncle and nephew). He then passed it to Pökyawa Senge | |||
Rinchen, [57b] Senge Gyalpo, Kunga Senge, Dorje Rinchen, Lodrö Senge, | |||
Sherap Senge, Yeshe Rinchen, Namkha Palzang, Sherap Zangpo, Chöje | |||
Kunga Paljor, Ngawang Chökyi Gyalpo, and Jamyang Chökyi Drakpa, from | |||
whom both Avadhūtipa and Ngagi Wangchuk Drakpa Gyaltsen received the | |||
transmission. They both then passed it to the omniscient Pema Karpo, who | |||
in turn conferred it on Lhatse Ngawang Zangpo, Paksam Wangpo, Yongzin | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 135 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
136 The Catalog | |||
Kunga Lhundrup, Chökyi Wangchuk, Gelek Zhepa, Jamgön Gyepa, Jampal | |||
Pawo, the all-seeing Chökyi Nangwa, the Gyalwang Karmapa Tekchok Dorje, | |||
and the omniscient Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, who bestowed it on me. | |||
In the case of the Vajra Verses of the Oral Lineage, the lineage passed | |||
from Vajradhara to the ḍākinī of timeless awareness, Tilopa, and so on as | |||
previously. | |||
As for the two primers (longer and shorter) on the Six Dharmas, Tilopa’s | |||
pith instructions on the Six Dharmas, Nāropa’s vajra song on the Six | |||
Dharmas, and Lord Milarepa’s Three Cycles Clarifying the Oral Lineage, the | |||
lineages are as in the preceding case of Ganges Mahāmudrā. | |||
The second category of texts in this tradition contains developmental | |||
instructions of two kinds: empowerments as the causal factor that brings | |||
spiritual maturation and the main sources of instructions (both primary and | |||
secondary) that bring liberation. Of the first kind, there are three versions of | |||
the primary cycles of the oral lineage: the extensive, the intermediate, and | |||
the concise. | |||
1. In the extensive version, the Rechung Nyengyu (Oral Lineage of | |||
Rechungpa), the lineages for the following teachings—the short source | |||
by Tilopa, the more common manual Wish-Fulfilling Gem, the Six Dharmas | |||
(which bring total liberation through the “upper gateway”), the physical | |||
exercises for the path of skillful means, the “lower gateway to supreme | |||
bliss,” Supreme Bliss: Luminous Pure Awareness, and the Mahāmudrā text | |||
Shedding Light on Timeless Awareness—passed from Vajradhara to the ḍākinī | |||
of timeless awareness, Tilopa, Nāropa, Marpa, Milarepa, Rechungpa, | |||
Khyung Tsangpa, and to the latter’s three heart children Martön Tsultrim | |||
Jungne, Lopön Targom, and Machik Angjo (known as the three accomplished heart children). [58a] From these three the lineage passed to Zhang | |||
Lotsāwa, Drogön Dharaśrī, Jangsem Sönam Gyaltsen, Machik Kunden Rema, | |||
Khetsun Ziji Gyaltsen, Wangchuk Sherap, Ritröpa Zhönu Gyaltsen, Rechen | |||
Denchikpa, Tsenden Chipa, Dulzin Ngagi Wangpo, Sherap Jampa Sangye | |||
Senge, Tsangnyön Chökyi Senge, Götsang Rechen, and from him to the three | |||
known as the three with the title Rapjam: Nepa Rapjampa Jampa Puntsok, | |||
Rapjam Karma Tashi, and Rapjam Sangye Özer. The omniscient Drupchok | |||
Wangpo then received the transmission from all three of them and passed it | |||
on to Trinle Gyatso, Kagyu Drönme, Yönten Gyatso, Chöje Lingpa, Wangpo, | |||
Yeshe Kalzang, Palden Gyatso, Geupa Ngedön Tenzin Chökyi Gyatso, Tutop | |||
Gyatso, Kharakpa Rinchen Özer, Geu Kagyu Trinle Wangchuk, and Jamyang | |||
Khyentse Wangpo, who bestowed it on me. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 136 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 137 | |||
The specific lineage for the Four Letters of Mahāmudrā passed from Vajradhara to Vajragarbha, Tilopa, Nāropa, Marpa, Milarepa, Dakpo Rinpoche, | |||
Pakmo Drupa, Lingje Repa, Tsangpa Gyare, Götsangpa, Yangönpa, Chenga | |||
Rinchenden, Zurpukpa Chöje, Ritrö Rechen, Mengom Özer Senge, Lachipa | |||
Namkha Gyaltsen, Dulzin Ngagi Wangpo, Taklung Ngawang Drakpa, and | |||
Shar Rapjampa, after whom it is as in the preceding case. | |||
2. As for the intermediate-length cycle, the Ngamzong Nyengyu (Oral | |||
Lineage of Ngamzong), the lineage for the primary source, Three Cycles of | |||
Tseringma, passed from Repa Bodhiradza to Gungtang Repa, Yakpuwa, and | |||
so on through successive generations as a core tradition of the oral lineage. | |||
3. As for the Mahāmudrā text Shedding Light on Timeless Awareness and | |||
the source text of the shorter-length cycle, the Dakpo Nyengyu (Oral Lineage | |||
of Dakpo), the lineage for these texts is as discussed previously in the case of | |||
Milarepa’s source text on Mahāmudrā and other texts. [58b] | |||
The lineage for the reading transmission of the sources for the “nine cycles of the disembodied ḍākinī” is as in the preceding case, while that for the | |||
actual instruction in these is the same as for the Rechung Nyengyu. | |||
As for the Four Scrolls of Heard Instructions, the lineage was transmitted | |||
as a main part of the Zurmang Nyengyu (Oral Lineage of Zurmang), so that | |||
the two scrolls on the yogic practices of subtle channels and energies and the | |||
transference of consciousness were conferred by Nāropa on Marpa, while | |||
the two on Mahāmudrā and the intermediate state were bestowed on Marpa | |||
by Maitrīpa. Marpa then transmitted them all to Tsurtön Wangde, Shengom | |||
Gomchung, Dakpo Dotse, Lopön Nyima Lungpa, Deshek Rinpoche Toktse | |||
Gangpa, the omniscient Chöje Kunga Döndrup of Nyedo, and Yungtön Dorje | |||
Pal, after whom it is the same as for the oral lineage. | |||
The second set of texts consists of the cycles of instructions that derive | |||
from the individual schools within the Dakpo Kagyu. In the case of the primary tradition of the seat of Dakpo, the lineages for the instructions in the | |||
Six Dharmas and Mahāmudrā, as well as the other manuals of instruction, | |||
were transmitted as follows: | |||
• in the case of the lineage of Mahāmudrā, from Vajradhara to Vajrayoginī, the bodhisattva *Sukhanātha, Saraha, Nāgārjuna, and Śavaripa; | |||
• in the case of the lineage of development stage and the yoga of illusory | |||
body, from Nāgārjuna to Āryadeva, Candrakīrti, and Mataṅgipa; | |||
• in the case of the lineage of the path of skillful means, from Lūipa to | |||
Ḍeṅgipa, Dharikapa, and Sukhadhari; | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 137 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
138 The Catalog | |||
• in the case of the lineage of the yogas of dream and utter lucidity, from | |||
Ḍombipa to Vīnasa, Lavapa, and Indrabhūti; | |||
• in the case of the lineage of the yogas of the intermediate state and | |||
the transference of consciousness, from the yogi Sukhapa to Tanglopa, | |||
Shinglopa, and Karṇaripa; | |||
• in the case of the combined personal transmissions of all of the above, | |||
from Tilopa to Nāropa, Avadhūtipa, Marpa, Milarepa, Gampo Lhaje, Öngom Tsultrim Nyingpo, Layakpa Jangchup Ngödrup, Khenchen | |||
Jekarwa, Nyigom Chenpo, Drigung Lingpa and his brother, Palden | |||
Lhalungpa, Khenchen Lhatsunpa, Jose Dorje Lodrö, Chenga Chökyi | |||
Gyaltsen, Chökyi Senge, Chökyi Wangchuk, Khenchen Gyaltsen Zangpo, Chenga Sönam Gyaltsen, the lord Sönam Lhundrup, Paṇchen Tashi | |||
Namgyal, Chenga Sönam Gyaltsenchen, Norbu Gyenpa, [59a] Chenga Rinchen Dorje, Zangpo Dorje, Lhundrup Ngedön Wangpo, Drupchen Damchö Wangchuk, Tenpa Dargye, Drupwang Jangchup Dorje, | |||
Jangsem Kunga Nyingpo, Gyalse Zhenpen Taye, and Vajradhara Khyentse Wangpo, who graciously bestowed it on me. | |||
With respect to the concise summary of Dakpo Rinpoche’s four axioms, | |||
the lineage is as in the preceding case. | |||
As for both the instruction on mind entitled Wish-Fulfilling Gem and | |||
the transference of consciousness known as “the ultimate state of entering the city,” the lineages passed from the venerable Gampopa to Kyebu | |||
Yeshe Dorje, who concealed the texts as termas, later revealed by Drogön | |||
Dungtso Repa, who conferred them on Neu Jadralwa Dorje Dzepa and | |||
others. The lineages were transmitted through successive generations, codified as a section of teachings in the oral lineage by the mahāsiddhā Lodrö | |||
Rinchen, following which the lineages were the same as for the mainstream oral lineage. | |||
In the case of the tradition of the Tsalpa Kagyu, lord protectors of beings, | |||
the lineage for both Zhang Tsalpa’s Consummate Sublime Path of Mahāmudrā | |||
and the Mahāmudrā text entitled Great Wrathful Goddess passed from | |||
Vajradhara to the ḍākinī of timeless awareness, the six primary gurus, Zhang | |||
Tsöndru Drakpa, the incomparable Śākya Yeshe, Tsenkhangpa Sangye | |||
Zhönu, Kunga Gyaltsen, the lord Drakpa Zangpo, Śākya Sönam, Dharmapāla, | |||
Palden Gyaltsen, Drakpa Sönam, Gendun Palden, Drakpa Gyatso, Ngawang | |||
Gyatso, Sönam Gyaltsen, Kalden Gyatso, Chöying Rangdrol, the Great Fifth | |||
Dalai Lama, Pema Trinle, Kunga Sönam, Tupten Dargye, Gyurme Chöpel, | |||
Lozang Jungne, Drakpa Khedrup, Kalzang Khedrup, Chuzang Lama, Geshe | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 138 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 139 | |||
Yeshe Gongpel, and my omniscient guru, the venerable Mañjughoṣa, by | |||
whose grace I received it. | |||
As for the fifth Zhamar’s notes summarizing the meaning of the “sealed” | |||
teachings, the lineage passed from Könchok Yenlak, Wangchuk Dorje, | |||
Chökyi Wangchuk, Karma Nyima, [59b] Karma Trinle, Dönyö Nyingpo, | |||
Chökyi Döndrup, Chökyi Jungne, Dudul Dorje, and Pema Nyinje Wangpo, | |||
from whom I received it. | |||
From the cycles of instructions found in the Kaṃtsang Kagyu lineage of | |||
accomplishment, for the victorious one Rangjung Dorje’s works—that is, | |||
the instruction manual on Merging with the Innate State of Mahāmudrā, the | |||
themes for understanding the Six Dharmas, and Molten Gold: Six Dharmas— | |||
the lineage from the author onward is the same as for the Mahāmudrā lineage described below, down to the fourteenth Gyalwang Karmapa Tekchok | |||
Dorje, who graciously bestowed it on me. | |||
The Mahāmudrā lineage of “merging with the innate state” passed from | |||
Vajradhara to Ratnamati, Sarahapa, Ārya Nāgārjuna, Śavaripa, Maitrīpa, | |||
Marpa of Lhodrak, the venerable Milarepa, the king of dharma Dakpo Lhaje, | |||
Dusum Khyenpa, Drogön Rechen, Bomdrakpa, Karma Pakṣi, the learned | |||
and accomplished Orgyenpa, Rangjung Dorje, Yungtön Dorje Pal, the lord | |||
Karmapa Rolpai Dorje, Khachö Wangpo, Dezhin Shekpa, Ratnabhadra, | |||
Tongwa Dönden, Jampal Zangpo, Chödrak Gyatso, Sangye Nyenpa, Mikyö | |||
Dorje, Könchok Yenlak, Wangchuk Dorje, Chökyi Wangchuk, Chöying | |||
Dorje, Yeshe Nyingpo, Yeshe Dorje, Chökyi Döndrup, Jangchup Dorje, | |||
Chökyi Jungne, Dudul Dorje, and Chödrup Gyatso. Vajradhara Pema Nyinje | |||
Wangpo received it from the latter two and then graciously bestowed it | |||
on me. Alternatively, both the fourteenth Gyalwang Karmapa and Karma | |||
Tekchok Tenpel received the transmission from Pema Nyinje Wangpo, and | |||
then they both conferred it on me; and in addition, from the thirteenth | |||
lord Karmapa it passed to the fourth Chakme, Karma Tenzin Trinle, through | |||
whose kindness I received it. | |||
The lineage for the reading transmission of the instruction manual | |||
Pointing Out Dharmakāya and the liturgies for the preliminary practices is as | |||
in the preceding case. | |||
As for the concise and essential instruction on the deity for Vajrayoginī, | |||
the lineage passed from the author553 [60a] to the Gyalwang Karmapa | |||
Wangchuk Dorje, Karma Döntok, Karma Palzang, Karma Kunkhyen, Chökyi | |||
Jungne, the thirteenth lord Karmapa, Pema Nyinje Wangpo, and Karma | |||
Ngedön Tenpa Rapgye, from whom I received it. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 139 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
140 The Catalog | |||
The lineage for the notes on the outer sādhana authored by Tsuklak Gyatso | |||
passed from the author himself to Chökyi Wangchuk, Drakpa Chokyang, | |||
Karma Tsoknyi, Karma Tenzin Namgyal, and Karma Kunkhyen, after whom | |||
it is as in the preceding case. | |||
In the case of Nonduality of Subtle Energy and Mind, | |||
554 authored by Rangjung | |||
Dorje, the lineage is the same as for the instruction manuals for Mahāmudrā, | |||
down to the fourteenth lord Karmapa Tekchok Dorje, through whose grace I | |||
received it. As for the instruction manual for the preceding source, authored | |||
by Tsewang Kunkhyap, from the author the lineage passed to Choktrul Karma | |||
Ratna, Ringul Tulku Karma Chögyal, Karma Ngedön Palzang, and my lord | |||
guru Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, from whom I received it. | |||
As for the lineage of instruction in the Six Dharmas of Nāropa, the extensive lineage includes those of the “four commands,” while the more direct lineage passed from Vajradhara to Vajrayoginī, Tilopa Prajñābhadra, | |||
Nāropa Jñānasiddhi, Marpa Chökyi Lodrö, and the venerable Milarepa, after | |||
whom it is the same as for the foregoing Mahāmudrā lineage. | |||
The lineage for the reading transmission of Distilled Nectar, a manual of | |||
instructions for the Six Dharmas, passed from the author, Garwang Chökyi | |||
Wangchuk, to the tenth lord Karmapa Chöying Dorje, following whom there | |||
is no difference from the preceding case. | |||
With respect to the lineage of instruction and reading transmission for | |||
Direct Introduction to the Three Kāyas, a special teaching of the Karmapas, | |||
this began with the Karmapa Chökyi Lama, who passed it to the learned | |||
and accomplished Orgyenpa, after whom it is as in the former cases. It was | |||
through the kindness of the fourteenth Gyalwang Karmapa that I received it. | |||
(As for the manual of further instructions on Direct Introduction to the Three | |||
Kāyas, authored by this same lord, the lineage passed from the author himself to Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo and then to me.) | |||
The lineage for the reading transmission of Nāropa’s Five Nails to Dispel | |||
Hindrances is as in the former cases of the longer and shorter primers. | |||
As for the Four-Session Guru Yoga, from the eighth lord Mikyö Dorje onward it is the same as for the “golden garland” of the Kaṃtsang school, | |||
down to Pema Nyinje Wangpo [60b] and Karma Tekchok Tenpel, from | |||
whom I received it. | |||
In the case of the stages of visualization for the foregoing and the notes | |||
on the Short Supplication to Vajradhara, the lineage for the reading transmissions passed from the author Karma Chakme to Tsöndru Gyatso, Pema | |||
Döndrup, Pema Lhundrup, Dechen Nyingpo, and Kaṃ Karma Norbu, from | |||
whom I received it. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 140 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 141 | |||
From the Zurmang Kagyu tradition, the lineage for the instruction manual on Mahāmudrā authored by Drung Mase passed from Drung Mase Lodrö | |||
Rinchen to Tokden Chöpal Yeshe, after whom it is similar to the case of the | |||
longer and shorter primers. | |||
From the Nedo Kagyu tradition, the lineage for its quintessential practice—the definitive instruction on the Bulu method for Mahākaruṇika— | |||
passed from Karma Chakme to Pema Kunga, Trinle Wangjung, Sherap Drakpa, Tenzin Döndrup, and Jeön Samten Choktrul Rinpoche Karma Tekchok | |||
Tenpel, by whose grace I received it. | |||
From the primary teaching cycles of the Padru Kagyu tradition, the lineage for the reading transmission of the advice on Mahāmudrā authored by | |||
Drogön Pakmo Drupa Dorje Gyalpo passed in succession from him to the | |||
siddhā Lingje Repa, Tsangpa Gyare, Gyalwa Götsangpa, Chenga Rinchen | |||
Denpa, Zurpukpa, Yakpukpa, Tangchungwa Śākya Senge, Khön Jose, Jadral | |||
Namkha Ö, Khetsunpa, Dorje Dzinpa, Rinchen Zhönu, and Chenga Sönam | |||
Gyaltsen. Then my lord guru Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo received it from a | |||
virtuous lama,555 after which I received it in turn from him. | |||
From among the cycles associated with the “four pairs,” that is, the eight | |||
secondary schools: | |||
The lineage for the instructions in the Five Principles of Mahāmudrā, | |||
the special teaching of the Drigung school, lord protectors of beings, passed | |||
from Vajradhara to Tilopa, Nāropa, Marpa, Milarepa, Dakpo Lhaje, Pakmo | |||
Drupa, Drigung Rinchen Pal, Tsultrim Dorje, Sönam Drakpa, Chenga Drakpa | |||
Jungne, Chung Dorje Drakpa, Rinchen Senge, Drakpa Senge, Dorje Rinchen, | |||
Dorje Gyalpo, Dzamling Chögyal, Döndrup Gyalpo, Rinchen Palgyi Gyaltsen, | |||
Rinchen Palzang, [61a] Rinchen Chögyal, Kunga Rinchen, Rinchen Puntsok, | |||
Sönam Palgyi Gyatso, Chögyal Puntsok, Tashi Puntsok, Könchok Rinchen, | |||
Chökyi Drakpa, Könchok Trinle Namgyal, Könchok Trinle Zangpo, Döndrup | |||
Chögyal, Tenzin Drodul, Chökyi Gyaltsen of To, Tenzin Chökyi Nyima, and | |||
Pema Nyinje Wangpo, by whose grace I received it. Alternatively, from | |||
Könchok Trinle Namgyal the lineage passed to Karma Chakme, after which | |||
it was transmitted in the succession of the “golden garland” of the Nedo | |||
Kagyu; it was then bestowed on me, together with that of the manuals of | |||
background teaching for the definitive instruction on Mahākaruṇika, by the | |||
venerable Choktrul Tenzin Trinle. | |||
As for the lineage of the single reading transmission for the fifth Zhamar’s | |||
instruction manual, this passed from Könchok Bang556 to Wangchuk Dorje, | |||
Chökyi Wangchuk, Karma Sungrap, Karma Dorje, Karma Trinle Wangpo, | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 141 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
142 The Catalog | |||
Jamgön Tenpai Nyinje, Dudul Dorje, and Vajradhara Pema Nyinje Wangpo, | |||
from whom I received it. | |||
In the case of the verses on the Five Principles of Mahāmudrā authored | |||
by lord Dharmākara, the lineage passed from the author himself to Dudul | |||
Dorje, and Pema Nyinje Wangpo, from whom I received it. | |||
Before Tenzin Chökyi Nyima, the lineage of the torma empowerment for | |||
the Five Principles of Mahāmudrā is the same as for the lineage for the instructions in the Five Principles of Mahāmudrā; after him it passed to Tenzin | |||
Padmai Gyaltsen, Gar Könchok Tenzin, Chönyi Norbu, and Rikzin Könchok | |||
Tenzin, who passed it on to me. | |||
This school’s lineage for the Six Dharmas is, before Drigung Kyopa, as in | |||
the general case, after which it passed to Ön Sönam Drakpa, Chung Dorje | |||
Drakpa, Tokhapa Rinchen Senge, Tsamchepa Drakpa Sönam, Chunyipa Dorje | |||
Rinchen, Nyergyepa Dorje Gyalpo, Nyernyipa Chökyi Gyalpo, Döndrup | |||
Gyalpo, Namkha Gyaltsen, Ngawang Gyaltsen, Ngawang Drakpa, Rinchen | |||
Chögyal, Kunga Rinchen, Rinchen Puntsok, Palgyi Gyatso, Chögyal Puntsok, | |||
[61b] Namjom Puntsok, Chökyi Drakpa, and then to Chökyi Nyima, as in | |||
the case of the lineage of the Five Principles. It then passed to Tenzin Pemai | |||
Gyaltsen, Ngawang Tenpai Nyima, the venerable Jamgön Khyentse Wangpo, | |||
and then to me. | |||
The general lineage for the completion stage for the four aspects of the | |||
unsurpassable innate state is also as in the preceding case. | |||
The lineage of experientially based instruction for Mahāmudrā—merging | |||
with the innate state—in the tradition of the glorious Taklungpa Tangpa | |||
Chenpo is, according to the successive line of holders of the seat of Martang, | |||
as follows: from Vajradhara to Ratnamati, Sukhasiddhi,557 Sarahapa, | |||
Nāgārjuna, Śavaripa, Maitrīpa, to the sublime being Marpa (alternatively, it passed from Vajradhara to Tilopa, Nāropa, and Marpa), and then to | |||
Milarepa, Dakpo Lhaje, Pakmo Drupa, Taklung Tangpa, Kuyalwa, Sangye | |||
Yarjön, Sangye Ön, Tashi Lama, Sangye Palzang, Ratna Guru, Ratnākara, | |||
Namkha Jamyang, Tashi Paltsek, Jangchup Gyatso, Ngawang Drakpa, | |||
Namgyal Drakpa, Namgyal Tashi, Namgyal Palzang, Ngawang Namgyal, | |||
Tashi Paldrup, Drakpa Lekdrup, Jampal Gyatso, Trinle Tenzin, Trinle | |||
Chokdrup, and from both of them to Drakpa Rinchen Sherap. From the latter two it then passed to Tashi Drakpa Gyaltsen, Drakpa Rinchen Lekdrup, | |||
Chöying Lhundrup, Ngawang Tenpai Nyima, and the omniscient Jamyang | |||
Khyentse Wangpo, who passed it on to me. According to the shorter “golden | |||
garland” of the Martang lineage, before Sangye Ön it is as previously, but | |||
after him the transmission passed to the lord Orgyen Gönpo, Gyalwai Lodrö, | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 142 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 143 | |||
Ratnākara, Drakpa Gyaltsen, Miyo Gönpo, Pakchok Jikten Wangchuk, Pema | |||
Gyalpo, Tsokye Dorje, Kunga Tashi, Ngawang Namgyal, and after him as in | |||
the preceding case. [62a] | |||
Especially in the case of the lineage of words, this passed from Sangye Ön | |||
Drakpa Özer to Kunga Pal, Orgyen Gönpo, Yönten Gyaltsen, Yönten Özer, | |||
Lodrö Rinchen, Döndrup Rinchen, Chöpal Zangpo, Khardrung Sönam Tashi, | |||
and Tsokye Dorje, after whom it is as in the former case. | |||
In the lineage of this Taklung Kagyu tradition, it is held that the lineages that derived from the Densa Kagyu,558 Karma Kaṃtsang, Drigung, and | |||
Drukpa are included, so that it is considered to constitute a fivefold line of | |||
personal transmission. | |||
As for this tradition’s lineage of instruction and reading transmission for | |||
the profound path of the Six Dharmas of Nāropa, it passed from Vajradhara | |||
to the ḍākinī of timeless awareness, Nāgārjuna, Caryapa, Lavapa, Subhagā, | |||
Tilopa (who brought together the personal transmissions from the preceding four), Nāropa, Marpa, Milarepa, Dakpo Lhaje, Pakmo Drupa, and | |||
Tangpa Tashi Pal, after whom it is the same as for the Mahāmudrā lineage. | |||
In this lineage are thus subsumed four mainstream traditions, those of the | |||
Kaṃtsang, Drigung, Drukpa, [and Taklung]. | |||
The lineages for the instruction manuals on Mahāmudrā and the Six | |||
Dharmas authored by Tangpa Rinpoche are, from the author onward, as in | |||
the preceding cases. | |||
From the Tropu Kagyu tradition, the lineage of instruction on the Five | |||
Principles of Mahāmudrā and the “four syllables” begins in the same | |||
way as in the preceding cases, and then passes to Drogön Rinpoche, | |||
Gyaltsa Rinchen Gönpo, Kunden Tsangpa Rechung, Lotsāwa Jampai Pal, | |||
Lachen Sönam Wangchuk, Tropu Rinpoche, Yangtsewa559 Rinchen Senge, | |||
Drachompa Yönten Lodrö, Changlungpa Zhönu Lodrö, Paṇchen Śākya | |||
Chokden, Yikdrukpa Sherap Paljor, Jamyang Kunga Drolchok, the lord | |||
Karma Zangpo, Jamyang Śākya Tenzin, Khewang Śākya Norbu, Kunga | |||
Lekpa, Lochen Shenyen Namgyal, Gyaltsen Zangpo, Dolpo Paṇchen Chokle | |||
Namgyal, Tenpa Gyatso, Ngawang Kung Lhundrup, Nesarwa Lekpai Jungne, | |||
Tabkhe Gyatso, [62b] Khenpo Kalzang Namgyal, Lozang Tenzin Gyatso, | |||
Lhodrak Palden Drakpa, Lhatsun Döndrup Gyaltsen, and Jamyang Khyentse | |||
Wangpo, in whose presence I received it. | |||
From the cycles of the Drukpa school, the lineage of instruction for | |||
Mahāmudrā and the Six Dharmas passed from Vajradhara to Vajrapāṇi, | |||
Tilopa, and so forth to Pakmo Drupa, Lingje Repa, Tsangpa Gyare, and then | |||
from Darma Senge to Ngawang Chögyal as in the previous case of Standards | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 143 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
144 The Catalog | |||
for Authentic Teachings. It then passed to Pema Karpo, Chökyi Gönpo, and | |||
Ngawang Zangpo, after whom it is as in the previous case until Chökyi | |||
Nangwa, who passed it to Tenzin Chökyi Wangpo, the lord Könchok Tenzin, | |||
and my precious omniscient guru,560 who transmitted it to me. | |||
As for the lineage of the Indian source on “equal taste,” this passed from | |||
Vajradhara to Tilopa, Nāropa, Tepupa, and Rechung Dorje Drakpa, who concealed the text as a hidden treasure teaching that was revealed by Tsangpa | |||
Gyare, who then passed the lineage on to Önre Darma Senge, Zhönu Senge, | |||
Nyima Senge, Dorje Lingpa, Pökyapa, Chusumpa, the lord named Kunga | |||
Senge, the lord Khenpo Dorje Rinchen, Lodrö Senge, Khyentse Tokden, | |||
Lekpa Rinchen, Trulzhik Yönten Sangye, the lord Gyalwang,561 Drupchen | |||
Śākya Yarpel, Ngawang Chögyal, Jamyang Chökyi Drakpa, Kunpong Gyumai | |||
Garkhen, Pema Karpo, and so on. | |||
In the case of the manual of instructions on the “six cycles of equal taste” | |||
authored by Khachö Wangpo, the reading transmission is the same as for the | |||
Five Principles of Mahāmudrā. | |||
With respect to the summation of the intent of “equal taste,” the lineage | |||
passed from Vajradhara to Tilopa, Nāropa, Tepupa, Rechungpa, Gyalwa | |||
Lore, Sumpa Repa, Lingje Repa, Tsangpa Gyare, Önre Darma Senge, Zhönu | |||
Senge, Nyima Senge, and Zhönu Nyima. Senge Sherap received it from the | |||
latter two and then passed it to Senge Rinchen, Senge Gyalpo, Kunga Senge, | |||
Dorje Rinchen, Lodrö Senge, Khyentse Tokden, Yönten Sangye, the lord | |||
Gyalwang, and so on as in the previous case. [63a] | |||
Concerning the quintessence of our own tradition of teachings on interdependent origination, the lineage passed through the “seven heroic | |||
buddhas,”562 Tsangpa Gyare, Darma Senge, Zhönu Senge, Nyima Senge, | |||
Senge Sherap, Senge Rinchen, Senge Gyalpo, Kunga Senge, Dorje Rinchen, | |||
Lodrö Senge, Lodrö Gyaltsen, Könsampa, Yönten Sangye, the lord Gyalwang, | |||
and after that as in the previous case. | |||
The lineage for the Indian source text on guru sādhana, as well as the | |||
more ordinary and extraordinary versions of the profound path, passed from | |||
Vajradhara to Tilopa, Nāropa, Marpa, Milarepa, Dakpo Rinpoche, Pakmo | |||
Drupa, Tsangpa Gyare and from him down to Lodrö Senge as in the case of | |||
the Mahāmudrā teachings and others. It then passed to Dampa Ngonyalwa, | |||
Drupchen Könsampa, Trulzhik Namkhai Naljor, Gyalwang Chöje,563 Ngagi | |||
Wangpo, Jamyang Chökyi Drakpa, Avadhūtipa, and Pema Karpo. | |||
As for the eight primary instructions, the lineage down to Tsangpa Gyare is | |||
as in the former cases. From him it passed to Sangye Ön, Gyalwa Götsangpa, | |||
Yangönpa, Nyenre Namkha Gyaltsen, the lord Gyalwang, Ngawang Chögyal, | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 144 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 145 | |||
and Pema Karpo. The lineage for the secondary instructions is the same as | |||
the foregoing. | |||
In the case of the combined intent of the practical application of seven | |||
spiritual exercises, the lineage down to Tsangpa Gyare is as in the foregoing case, after which it passed to Dremowa, Khogom, Śilay Tachen, Chöje | |||
Nyima, Pöchapa, Chusumpa, the lord Jamyang, Khenchenpa, Lodrö Senge, | |||
Yeshe Rinchen, Sherap Zangpo, the lord Gyalwang, Ngagi Wangpo, Jamyang | |||
Chökyi Drakpa, the lord Kunpang, and to Pema Karpo. | |||
From the venerable Pema Karpo, the foregoing lineages then passed to | |||
Lhatsewa Ngawang Zangpo, after whom they were the same as in the former | |||
case of the Mahāmudrā teachings. | |||
The lineage for the quintessential summation of the “fivefold capability” from the lower branch of the Drukpa tradition passed from Tsangpa | |||
Gyare to Tsāri Repa and then to Jamyang Gönpo. Öntön received it from | |||
the latter two, after which he passed it to Gönpo Yeshe, Gyaltsen Zhönu, | |||
Könchok Wangpo, Khedrupa, Sangye Zangpo, [63b] Chökyi Wangchuk, | |||
Sangye Paljor, Śākya Wangchuk, Jamyang Chödrak, Sherap Gyatso, and | |||
Pema Karpo, after whom it is as in the previous cases. The transmission of | |||
the instructions is the same as for the 108 Instructions. | |||
The advice on the six “mother” practices of the quintessential teachings | |||
for mountain retreat by Gyalwa Yangönpa was transmitted from Gyalwa | |||
Yangönpa to Chenga Rinchenden, Zurpukpa, Rinchen Palzang, the lord | |||
Barawa, Namkha Senge, Sönam Döndrup, Ritrö Rechen, the lord Mengom, | |||
Lachiwa, Khedrup Je, Khetsunpa, “the one named Gönpo,” Begompa,564 | |||
Chökyi Lodrö, the lord Rikzin, Paldingwa, Langkharwa, Rapjam Chöje, | |||
Orgyen Yongdrak, Drodön Rapel, Kunzang Longyang, Lodrö Chöpel, | |||
Ngawang Yeshe, Ngawang Chödrak Gyatso, Chökyi Gyatso, Tsewang Jikme, | |||
Tsuklak Chökyi Gyalpo, Karma Tenpa, and the precious Dazang incarnation | |||
Karma Tenpa Rapgye, from whom I received it. | |||
The lineage for both the instructions and reading transmission of the | |||
teaching cycles for Mahāmudrā according to the tradition of the lord | |||
Barawa passed from Barawa Gyaltsen Palzang to Jadralwa Pema Zangpo, | |||
Zurkhangpa Sönam Zangpo, Tulku Namkha Gyaltsen, Gungpa Namkha Dorje, | |||
Lhundrup Gyaltsen, Dzamling Sangye Chöpel, Mangyul Könchok Gyaltsen, | |||
Rinchen Tenpai Salje, Jetsun Lodrö Chöpel, Rikzin Tsewang Norbu, Barawa | |||
Ngawang Yeshe, Chödrak Gyatso, Chönyi Gyatso, and Chöying Dorje just as | |||
in the case of the “golden garland” of the Barawa tradition. It then passed to | |||
Zhalu Losal Tenkyong and my omniscient and all-seeing lord,565 from who | |||
I received it. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 145 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
146 The Catalog | |||
Concerning the guru sādhana combined with Mahāmudrā and the Six | |||
Dharmas— which was concealed by the lord Barawa when he was dwelling | |||
at Bara Drakkar in Shang and revealed by the lord Lodrö Chöpel (who was | |||
an emanation of Śāvaripa)— [64a] the transmission of the ancient manuals | |||
passed from the revealer himself to the great master of awareness, and then | |||
afterward as in the main lineage. | |||
As for the lineage of the guardian of these teachings, the four-armed | |||
Mahākāla from the tradition of Ga Lotsāwa, according to the transmission of | |||
Pakmo Drupa this passed from Vajradhara to Nāgārjunagarbha, Āryadeva, | |||
Aśvaghoṣa, *Vajrāsanapāda,566 Abhayākaragupta, Tsami Sangye Drakpa, | |||
Ga Lotsāwa, Pakmo Drupa, Taklung Tangpa, Ratnanātha, Sangye Yarjön, | |||
Mangala Guru, Sangye Palzang, Ratna Guru, Ratnākara,567 Kadrukpa Rinchen | |||
Palzang, Ba Ratna Sengha, Lama Mönlam Paljor, Ngawang Drakpa, Tsultrim | |||
Chokdrup, Namgyal Tashi, Jetsun Kunga Tashi, and Jetsun Tāranātha, after | |||
whom it is as in the foregoing cases. According to the transmission of Tsal, | |||
the lineage passed from Vajradhara to Vajrapāṇi, Indrabhūti, his consort | |||
Lakṣmīkarā, the nāga child *Munī, Rāhulabhadra, Nāgārjuna, Āryadeva, | |||
Aśvaghoṣa, Kālacakrapāda; alternatively it passed from Vajrayoginī to | |||
Ghaṇṭapāda, Anaṅgavajra, Garap Dorje, and Kālacakrapāda. It then passed | |||
from him to Abhayākara, Tsami, Ga Lotsāwa, Zhang Tsalpa, Lhachukpa, | |||
Sangye Tsalpa, Lama Samdzongpa, Lama Önpo, Kunkhyen Gyalpo, Lekpai | |||
Gyaltsen, Nyima Gyaltsen, Chechok Tarpawa, Drupchen Gyalbum, Zangpo | |||
Gyaltsen, Palden Sangye, Ngawang Drakpa, Kurakpa Jangsem Sherpal, | |||
Draktöpa Lhawang Drakpa, and Jetsun Tāranātha. | |||
The lineage for the chapter extracted from the teaching cycles on the | |||
“coarse embodiment”568 of the four-armed Mahākāla of timeless awareness | |||
(cycles that were transmitted from the glorious Pakmo Drupa and Taklung | |||
Tangpa and his successors) was at the outset the same as for the Tsal transmission of the four-armed protector. From Ga Lotsāwa, however, it passed | |||
to Aseng, Drogön Pakmo Drupa, Taklung Tangpa, Sangye Gompa, Khepawa, | |||
Tashi Lama,569 Sangye Palzang, Ratna Guru, Ratna Kara, the great Kadrukpa, | |||
Chö Gyaltsen, Ngawang Drakpa, [64b] the master Tsultrim Chokdrup, the | |||
venerable Namgyal Tashi, the venerable Kunga Tashi, Ngawang Namgyal, | |||
Tashi Paldrup, Drakpa Lekdrup, Jampal Gyatso, Pakchok Ngawang Drakpa, | |||
Trinle Tenzin, Drakpa Tenzin Pel, Trinle Tenzin, Gelek Paljor, Drakpa | |||
Rinchen Lekdrup, Ngawang Tenpai Nyima, Lhatsun Jampal Dorje, and my | |||
omniscient and all-seeing lord guru,570 by whose grace I received it. | |||
In the case of the authorization ritual for the goddess Dhūmāṇgārī, the | |||
transmission passed from Vajradhara to Tilopa, Nāropa, Marpa, Ngok Chöku | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 146 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 147 | |||
Dorje, Ngok Dode, Kunga Pal, Ziji Drakpa, Rinchen Zangpo, Chögyalwa, | |||
Döndrup Pal, Jangchup Pal, Tashi Paldrup, Jangchup Drakpa, Ngok Lodrö | |||
Palzang, Kunga Drolchok, Lhawang Drakpa, and Jetsun Rinpoche Tāranātha, | |||
after whom it is as in the previous case. | |||
E. Shangpa Kagyu | |||
In the fifth case, that of the cycles of advice from the glorious Shangpa | |||
Kagyu, these fall into three categories. | |||
1. Sources and Commentaries | |||
The first of these categories is that of the cycles of source texts of vajra verses and their commentaries: | |||
The lineage for the Six Dharmas as the root, Mahāmudrā as the trunk, the | |||
three means of maintaining ongoing awareness as the branches, the white and | |||
red forms of Khecarī as the flowers, and “unerring immortality” as the fruit | |||
(as well as the respective commentaries to the foregoing) is, prior to Tsangma | |||
Shangtön, as in the case below for the five-deity mandala of Cakrasaṃvara; | |||
from him it then passed to Muchen Gyaltsen Palzang, Lama Dorje Zhönu, | |||
Tsenden Namkhai Naljor, Jangsem Jinpa Zangpo, the mahāsiddhā Tangtong | |||
Gyalpo, Lodrö Gyaltsen the lineage holder of Mangkhar, Puhrang Khedrup | |||
Palden Darpo, Sönam Tsemo of Zhechen Monastery, Jetsun Kunga Drolchok, | |||
Lochen Gyurme Dechen, Khenchen Ngawang Chödrak, Ngawang Sönam | |||
Gyaltsen of Gyakhartse, Kapewa Ngawang Tenpa Rapgye, Mangtö Sönam | |||
Chöpel, Ngawang Kunga Lekpai Jungne, [65a] Pakpa Gelek Gyaltsen, Kunga | |||
Ngedön Nyingpo, and the seventh Chakzam incarnation Yeshe Lhundrup. | |||
Gelong Lozang Tenpel received it from the latter two and then passed it on | |||
to the eighth holder of the teachings Khyenrap Tutop, who transmitted it to | |||
my venerable lord guru Khyentse,571 who in turn passed it to me. | |||
2. Empowerments and Transmissions of Blessing | |||
The second category is that of cycles concerning the maturing empowerments and blessing rituals: | |||
The first of the two transmissions of blessings that open the doorway to | |||
spiritual practice is that of the four levels of empowerment into the five-deity mandala of Cakrasaṃvara. The succession in the lineage of this empowerment passed from the sovereign lord Vajradhara to the ḍākinī of timeless | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 147 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
148 The Catalog | |||
awareness known as Nigupta (which means “she who is definitively hidden”), the learned and accomplished master Khyungpo Naljor, Mokchokpa, | |||
Öntön Kyergangpa, Nyentön Bepai Naljor, Drogön Sangye Tönpa, Khedrup | |||
Tsangma Shangtön, Khyungpo Tsultrim Gönpo, Jadral Ritrö Rechen, | |||
Khyenden Shangpa Karpo, Kuklungpa Nyame Sangye Palzang, Drupchen | |||
Namkha Gyaltsen, Gyagom Lekpa Gyaltsen, the lord Kunga Drolchok, Chöku | |||
Lhawang Drakpa, Doring Ön Kunga Gyaltsen, Sangdak Tāranātha, Gyaltsap | |||
Yeshe Gyatso, Jampa Yönten Gönpo, Jalu Gönpo Paljor, the lord Gönpo | |||
Drakpa, Drupwang Gönpo Namgyal, Rikzin Tsewang Norbu, Kagyu Trinle | |||
Shingta, Kunga Gelek Palbar, Kunga Lhundrup Gyatso, Drupchen Kagyu | |||
Tenzin, Drupnye Karma Lhaktong, and Drupwang Karma Zhenpen Özer, in | |||
whose presence I received it. | |||
Following the Sakya school, the lineage for the other nine transmissions | |||
associated with the Six Dharmas (excepting the foregoing fourfold empowerment for Cakrasaṃvara), as well as for the transmissions of the three | |||
means of maintaining ongoing awareness and the transmission for “unerring | |||
immortality,” is, up to Sönam Chöpel, the same as for the reading transmission of the Vajra Lines. He then passed it to Sangye Tenpa, Sangye Palzang, | |||
Muchen Sönam Palzang, [65b] Kalden Chönyi Yeshe, Yeshe Gyalchok, | |||
Lodrö Gyatso, Jamgön Dorje Rinchen, and Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, who | |||
graciously bestowed it on me. | |||
One lineage for the transmission of the empowerment for Mahāmudrā, | |||
which is in addition to the foregoing, passed from Shangtön to Khetsun | |||
Gyaltsen Bum, Jakchen Jampa Pal, Jakchung Lodrö Pal, Jakchung Kunga | |||
Palzang, Kunkhyen Chögyal Palzang, Trulzhik Tsultrim Gyaltsen, Khyenrap | |||
Rinchen Chokdrup, Doring Kunpang Chenpo, Tsarchen Losal Gyatso, | |||
Jamyang Khyentse Wangchuk, Dorjechang Wangchuk Rapten, Khenchen | |||
Ngawang Chödrak, Ngawang Sönam Gyaltsen, Ngawang Tenpa Rapgye, | |||
Mangtö Sönam Chöpel, Ngawang Kunga Lekpai Jungne, and Muchen Sönam | |||
Palzang, after whom it is as in the previous case. | |||
As for the lineage of the three cycles of Khecarī, from Jakchenpa this | |||
passed to Jamyang Lodrö Palzang, and then from Jakchung Kunga Palzang | |||
down to Tsarchen as in the case of the Mahāmudrā lineage. It then passed to | |||
Azha Khyentse Wangchuk, Wangchuk Rapten, Ngawang Chödrak, Ngawang | |||
Sönam Gyaltsen, Gyalwa Lhundrup, and Sönam Chöpel, after whom it is as | |||
in the previous case. | |||
Following the Jonang school, the lineage for the eight transmissions associated with the Six Dharmas (excepting the two empowerments for the | |||
five-deity mandala of Cakrasaṃvara) is, before Lhawang Drakpa, the same | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 148 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 149 | |||
as for the Cakrasaṃvara transmission. It then passed to Jetsun Drolwai | |||
Gönpo,572 Tutsun Kunga Sönam, Mokchokpa Jampa Lhundrup, the lord | |||
Jampa Yönten Gönpo, Ngawang Kunga Lhundrup, Tsoze Ngawang Lodrö, | |||
Trulzhik Ngawang Jamyang, Chöje Drakpa Chöpel, Lozang Tutop the Pönlop | |||
regent of Takten, Rinchen Losal Tenkyong, [66a] and my omniscient guru | |||
Mañjughoṣa,573 by whose grace I received it. | |||
In the case of the four levels of “empowerment through meditative absorption” for the five-deity Cakrasaṃvara mandala, from Jetsun Rinpoche574 the | |||
lineage passed to Rangdrol Ngawang Chödrak, Gyaltsewa Ngawang Sönam | |||
Gyaltsen, Khenchen Gyalwa Lhundrup, Tromolungpa Sönam Chöpel, Kunga | |||
Lekpai Jungne, Muchen Sönam Palzang, Drupwang Chönyi Yeshe, Jampa | |||
Sönam Wangchuk, Drupwang Dönyö Dorje, Zhalu Choktrul Rinpoche, and | |||
my omniscient guru Mañjughoṣa.575 | |||
One lineage for the six transmissions of blessings that serve as the central | |||
axis of the tradition is the same as for the five-deity Cakrasaṃvara mandala; | |||
I received this version from Drupwang Karma Norbu. | |||
The lineage for the transmission of blessing for the ḍākinī of timeless | |||
awareness Sukhasiddhi passed from Vajradhara to the ḍākinī Sukhasiddhi, | |||
Khedrup Khyungpo Naljor, Mokchokpa, Kyergangpa, Nyentön, Chöje | |||
Tönpa, Shangtön, Gyaltsen Bum, Jampa Pal, Lodrö Pal, Kunga Palzang, | |||
Sönam Zangpo, Chökyi Nyima, Ngawang Chökyi Gyaltsen, Kunga Chödrak, | |||
Namkha Chödar, Ngawang Kunga Döndrup, Ngawang Chödrak, Sönam | |||
Gyaltsen, Gyalwa Lhundrup, and Sönam Chöpel, after whom it is the same | |||
as for the general empowerment lineage following the Sakya school. This | |||
collection also includes lineages that follow the Tsarpa and Zhalu traditions. | |||
The lineage for the empowerments into the three cycles of secret sādhanas | |||
is, from Khyungpo Naljor down to Ngawang Chödrak, the same as for the | |||
general lineage of transmission following the Sakya school. After that it | |||
passed to Jampa Ngawang Namgyal, Sakyapa Kunga Tashi, and the lord | |||
Sönam Chöpel, after whom it is again as in the previous case. | |||
The lineage for the transmission of blessings for the sādhana practice | |||
that combines four deities is, until Ngawang Chödrak, as before; afterward | |||
it passed to Ngawang Sönam Gyaltsen, Serdok Chenpa Gyalwa Lhundrup, | |||
and Tromolungpa Sönam Chöpel, [66b] after whom it is as in the previous | |||
case. | |||
As for the profound longevity empowerments of Niguma and Sukhasiddhi, these were bestowed by the two ḍākinīs of timeless awareness | |||
themselves on Bodong Jikme Drakpa576 when he was sixteen years of | |||
age. He then passed the lineages on to Shangpa Rechen Sönam Chokgyur, | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 149 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
150 The Catalog | |||
Kunkhyen Jampa Chönyi (who was an emanation of Jikdral),577 Paṇchen | |||
Pema Garwang, Chokdrapa Jamyang Drakpa Özer, and Rapjam Chöje | |||
(who was an emanation of Jampa Chönyi). “The incomparable one named | |||
Ratna” received these lineages from the latter two, after which they passed | |||
to Garwang Duchen Rapjam, Tulzhuk Namkhai Naljor, Mingyur Rinchen | |||
Zangpo, Tamche Khyenpa Gelek Gyaltsen, and Drodul Rikzin Chenmo. From | |||
the latter two the lineages passed to Kalzang Jamyang Namgyal and then to | |||
both Tamche Khyenpa Trinle Lhundrup and Khedrup Rikzin Namgyal, from | |||
both of whom these lineages passed to Khyapdak Dechen Tsomo, the lord | |||
guru Tsultrim Dorje, and the all-seeing Mañjughoṣa,578 in whose presence | |||
and by whose grace I received them. | |||
3. Instructions | |||
[The third category is that of the cycles of instructions:] | |||
As for the lineage for works authored by the mahāsiddhā Tangtong | |||
Gyalpo—his instructions on the Six Dharmas, Mahāmudrā, the three means | |||
of maintaining ongoing awareness, the transference of consciousness for the | |||
red form of Khecarī, and his experientially based instructions for applying the Six Dharmas in a single session—in its extensive version this is the | |||
same as for the two lineages of empowerment following the Sakya school. | |||
The more direct lineage passed from Vajradhara to Niguma, mahāsiddhā | |||
Tangtong Gyalpo, Lodrö Gyaltsen, and so forth; the more direct lineage for | |||
the instructions in the transference of consciousness for the white form of | |||
Khecarī is the very same as the preceding. This is also the lineage of reading | |||
transmission for the manuals. | |||
It was in the presence of Drupchen Karma Norbu that I received on three | |||
occasions instructions, both extensive and condensed, on the basis of the instruction manuals authored by Jonang Jetsun Rinpoche. As well, the lineage | |||
I received for the reading transmissions of the Profound Meaning That Covers | |||
the Plains (a manual of instructions for the Six Dharmas), the Supplementary | |||
Text to the Main Course of Instruction (a supplement to the primary instructions), and the source verses concerning the physical exercises is the same | |||
as for the five-deity Cakrasaṃvara mandala. [67a] | |||
In the case of the detailed explanation of the sādhana for the five-deity Cakrasaṃvara mandala, authored by Jonang Jetsun Rinpoche, the lineage for the reading transmission passed from the author himself to Jatang | |||
Kunga Yeshe, Jampa Yönten Gönpo, Ngawang Kunga Lhundrup, Ngawang | |||
Kunga Zangpo, Kunzang Tenzin Gyatso, Yeshe Zangpo, Mokchokpa Kunga | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 150 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 151 | |||
Lhundrup Gyatso, Kagyu Tenzin, Karma Lhaktong, and Karma Zhenpen | |||
Özer, from whom I received it. | |||
In addition, in the presence of my omniscient guru Jamyang Khyentse I | |||
received the experientially based instructions for both the Six Dharmas and | |||
Mahāmudrā according to the manuals of Jetsun Rinpoche; the lineage for | |||
these is the same as for the Jonang school’s transmission of the Six Dharmas. | |||
The lineage for the reading transmission of the texts alone passed from | |||
Jetsun Tāranātha to Jatang Kunga Yeshe, Jampa Yönten Gönpo, Ngawang | |||
Kunga Lhundrup, Kunga Sönam Lhundrup, Ngawang Kunga Zangpo, Lozang | |||
Khedrup Tendar, Kunga Lhundrup Gyatso, Tenzin Yeshe Lhundrup, Gelong | |||
Lozang Tenpel, Tenzin Khyenrap Tutop, and my lord guru Khyentse, from | |||
whom I received it. | |||
The lineage for the experientially based instructions for the Six Dharmas | |||
of Sukhasiddhi passed from Vajradhara to Nairātmyā, Virūpa, Sukhasiddhi, | |||
Khyungpo Naljor and down to Shangtön as in the general lineage. It then | |||
passed to Rikpai Dorje, Khutön Tsultrim Gönpo, Chöpal Zangpo, Tsultrim | |||
Gyaltsen, Zhalu Khyenrap Chöje, Zhönu Chokdrup, Kunga Drolchok Semkyi | |||
Dudrol, Chöku Lhawang Drakpa, and Jetsun Tāranātha, after whom it is the | |||
same as for the 108 Instructions of the Jonang tradition. | |||
As for the instructions concerning the sādhana practice that combines | |||
four deities, the lineage is the same as for the transmission of blessing already discussed. | |||
The lineage for the reading transmission of various ancient manuals, such | |||
as the three “sealed” texts, is the same as for the lineage for the more mainstream transmissions following the Sakya school. | |||
In the case of the torma empowerment for the ḍākinīs of the five families, the lineage passed from the ḍākinī Siṁhamukhā to the powerful lord | |||
of siddhās Khyungpo Naljor, [67b] Geshe Ghapa Chögyal, Tokden Zhangom | |||
Chökyi Senge, Öntön Kyergangpa, Nyentön Bepai Naljor, Drogön Sangye | |||
Tönpa, Lopön Nenyingpa Ai Senge, Serlingpa Tashi Pal, Drakchenpa Dorje | |||
Pal, Jatang Chui Naljor, Khutön Tsultrim Gönpo, Sumchu Chödrakpa, | |||
Nyamepa, Chöku Śākya Rinchen, Ngawang Lodrö, Gyagom Chenpo, Jetsun | |||
Kunga Drolchok, Chöku Lhawang Drakpa, Jetsun Tāranātha, Gyaltsap Yeshe | |||
Gyatso, and Rinchen Dorje. Nyingpo Taye requested this transmission from | |||
the latter two, and after him it passed as in the previous cases. | |||
In the case of the “swift-acting lord protector of timeless awareness,” the | |||
six-armed form of Mahākāla, there are forms associated with the five families: the black form to dispel obstacles, the white form, the yellow form, the | |||
red form, and the green form. The lineage for these passed from Vajradhara | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 151 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
152 The Catalog | |||
to Śavaripa to Maitrīpa; or, alternatively, from Vajradhara to Abhayavajra, | |||
Rāhula, Khedrup Khyungpo Naljor, Mokchokpa, and Zhangom Chökyi | |||
Senge. From the latter two it passed to Kyergangpa, the great Nyentön, | |||
Sangye Tönpa, Khedrup Shangtön, and down to Tāranātha as in the case of | |||
the five-deity Cakrasaṃvara mandala. After him it passed down in the same | |||
manner as in the aforementioned case of the guardians of the teachings in | |||
general. An alternative lineage that I received in the presence of Drupwang | |||
Lama Karma Norbu is the same as for the five-deity Cakrasaṃvara mandala. | |||
As for the lineage of the dark blue-black form of the lord protector to dispel obstacles, following the Sakya school this is as in the previous case down | |||
to Shangtön, after whom it passed to Khetsun Gyaltsen Bum, Khyungpo | |||
Tsultrim Gönpo, Sangye Senge, Tulku Sangye Dorje, Tarpa Palzang, Drinchen | |||
Sangye Namgyal, Tsarchen Dorjechang, Jamyang Khyentse Wangchuk, | |||
Wangchuk Rapten, Ngawang Chödrak, Ngawang Sönam Gyaltsen, Ngawang | |||
Tenpa Rapgye, Mangtö Sönam Chöpel, Drenchok Sangye Tenpa, [68a] | |||
Khenchen Sangye Palzang, Khyapdak Chönyi Yeshe, Yeshe Gyalchok, Lodrö | |||
Gyatso, Vajra Ratna, and my lord guru Mañjughoṣa,579 in whose presence I | |||
received it. | |||
As for the white form of the lord protector, the lineage following the | |||
Sakya school passed from Vajradhara to Śavaripa, Maitrīpa, Rāhula, and the | |||
mahāsiddhā Khyungpo Naljor down to Gyaltsewa Sönam Gyaltsen, as in the | |||
case of the lineage for the general transmissions following the Sakya school. | |||
It then passed to Khechok Tashi Palden, Khamtön Sangye Palzang, Khedrup | |||
Sangye Puntsok, Wangla Kunga Tenzin, Khenchen Sangye Palzang, Muchen | |||
Sangye Palzang, and Muchen Chönyi Yeshe, after whom it is the same as for | |||
the transmission following the Sakya school as clearly outlined previously. | |||
The lineages following the Ngor school and others are subsumed as one with | |||
this lineage. | |||
In the case of the remaining transmissions, such as that of the inseparability of guru and protector, as well as the practice of the lord protector | |||
“entering the heart center” and Kṣetrapāla, the lineage for the authorization | |||
rituals down to Khedrup Tsangma Shangtön is the same as for the protector | |||
dispelling obstacles. It then passed successively to Khetsun Gyaltsen Bum, | |||
Jakchen Jampa Pal, Kunkhyen Sherap Palzang, Sempa Chenpo Tsultrim | |||
Palzang, the lord Rinchen Shenyen, the lord Lekpai Lodrö, the lord Kyapchok | |||
Palzang, Ensapa Lozang Döndrup, Khedrup Sangye Yeshe, Paṇchen Chökyi | |||
Gyaltsen, the vajra holder Könchok Gyaltsen, and Ngawang Tenzin Trinle. | |||
It then passed to Lhatsun Döndrup Tenpai Gyaltsen and to my omniscient | |||
precious guru.580 An alternative lineage from Shangtön passed to Muchen | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 152 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 153 | |||
Gyaltsen Palzang, Ngakchang Dorje Zhönu, Tsenden Namkhai Naljor, | |||
Khedrup Gelek Palzang, Baso Chökyi Gyaltsen, Trulzhik Rinchen Shenyen, | |||
Rapjam Mawa Sangye Gyatso, [68b] and the lord Kyapchok Palzang, after | |||
whom it is as in the previous case. | |||
The lineage for the instructions on the inseparability of guru and protector is the same as for the general transmission for empowerment following | |||
the Sakya school (in the version that includes Tangtong Gyalpo). The lineage for the instructions on the practice of the lord protector known as “entering the heart center” is as in the case of the formal authorization up until | |||
the lord Khedrup,581 after whom it passed to Baso Chökyi Gyaltsen, the lord | |||
Sherap Senge, Gyuchen Jinpa Pal, Sera Chökyi Gyaltsen, Khedrup Rinchen | |||
Zangpo, the lord Sangye Samdrup, Paljor Dargye, Lozang Jamyang, Lozang | |||
Tokme, Tangsakpa Ngödrup Gyatso, Jamyang Dewai Dorje, Khenchen | |||
Gendun Gyatso, Könchok Jikme Wangpo, Könchok Tenpai Drönme, Palripa | |||
Könchok Dechen, Detri Jamyang Tupten Nyima, Lhatsun Döndrup Yeshe | |||
Tenpai Gyaltsen, Kachen Lozang Gelek, and Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, | |||
in whose presence I received it. The lineage for the manual of this practice | |||
passed from Rolpai Dorje to Gelong Gelek Namkha, Changlungpa Paṇḍita | |||
Lozang Tenpai Gyaltsen, Gyal Khenchen Drakpa Gyaltsen, Detri Tupten | |||
Nyima, Lozang Chödrak Gyatso, Lhatsun Döndrup Gyaltsen, and so forth | |||
as before. | |||
With respect to the torma ritual for the six-armed Mahākāla and other such works by Jetsun Rinpoche, the lineage for their reading transmission passed from the lord Tāranātha himself to Gyaltsap Rinchen Gyatso, | |||
Lodrö Namgyal, Ngawang Trinle, Kunzang Wangpo, Tsewang Norbu, Pawo | |||
Tsuklak Gawa, Tsewang Kunkhyap, Karma Ratna, and Karma Ösel Gyurme, | |||
from whom I received it. | |||
F. Zhije and Chöyul | |||
In the sixth case, that of the cycles of Damchö Duk-ngal Zhije (Sacred | |||
Teachings on the Pacification of Suffering), there is the main system and | |||
the auxiliary one. | |||
1. Zhije | |||
The main system of Zhije includes three sections. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 153 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
154 The Catalog | |||
a. Sources | |||
The first section consists of fragments of the tantra Inconceivable Secret, together with commentarial annotations; the cycle of pure silver from the | |||
stainless path; the cycle of pure gold; the cycle of pure crystal; the eighty | |||
verses of personal advice to the people of Dingri; [69a] and the vajra song | |||
sung to the lord Milarepa, together with its structural analysis. I received | |||
the reading transmissions for these texts from my omniscient guru Jamyang | |||
Khyentse Rinpoche. | |||
b. Empowerments | |||
The second section comprises the cycles of empowerments and formal authorizations. | |||
From the initial line of transmission: | |||
• the empowerment for the threefold lamp and | |||
• the transmission of blessings for three deities. | |||
From the intermediate line of transmission: | |||
• the maturing empowerment for Mahāmudrā from the tradition of Ma; | |||
• the torma empowerment for the guru from the tradition of So; and | |||
• the authorization ritual for the deity Prajñāpāramitā from the tradition of Kaṃ. | |||
From the final line of transmission: | |||
• the three versions—extensive, intermediate, and concise—of the empowerment for the volumes concerning the five paths from the tradition of the bodhisattva Dampa Kunga; | |||
• the transmission of blessing for Dampa entitled Conferral of the Master | |||
of Interdependent Connection; | |||
• the empowerment for twelve sugatas resting in meditation; | |||
• the empowerment for the thirteen-deity mandala of Cakrasaṃvara according to Maitrīpa’s tradition; | |||
• the empowerments for the outer sādhana of the two-headed form of | |||
Vajravārāhī, for the inner sādhana of the single-headed form, and for | |||
the secret sādhana of the black wrathful goddess; | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 154 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 155 | |||
• the empowerment for Vajra Caṇḍālī, together with that for the ḍākinī | |||
Amṛtakalaśa; | |||
• the complete ritual of four levels of empowerment for Kālacola, the | |||
secret sādhana of the lord protector of timeless awareness; | |||
• the authorization ritual for the lord protector Aghora; | |||
• the authorization ritual for the realm-born ḍākinī Kunturika; and | |||
• the authorization ritual for the patron Norbu Zangpo. | |||
Of these: | |||
• In the first place the lineage for the fourfold vase empowerment (employing the volumes) passed from the buddha Vajradhara to the feminine consort Nairātmyā, and the nirmāṇakāya Padampa Sangye. | |||
• The lineage for the fourfold secret empowerment (employing the nectar from the skull cup) passed from the sambhogakāya Vairocana and | |||
consort to the thirty-six marvelous gurus who attained Khecara and to | |||
Dampa Rinpoche. | |||
• The lineage of the fourfold empowerment of intelligence leading to | |||
awareness (which depends on the physical exercises and the means of | |||
settling the mind) passed from Śākyamuni to Maitreya, Asaṅga, Vasubandhu, Āryadeva, and Dampa Rinpoche. | |||
• The lineage of the fourfold word empowerment (which depends on | |||
the ultimate empowerment into the very essence of being) passed | |||
from Vajradhara to Guhyapati (Lord of Secrets), Sukhasiddhi, and the | |||
lord Dampa. | |||
• For the three levels of the guru sādhana (outer, inner, and secret) and | |||
the twelve sugatas resting in meditation, my guru said that the lineage | |||
is the same as for the secret empowerment. [69b] (In certain sources, | |||
it would seem the lineage for the twelve sugatas passed from Vajradhara to Vairocana, Śākyamuni, Vajrapāṇi, the ḍākinī Dhatvātmā, and | |||
Dampa Sangye.) | |||
• As for Cakrasaṃvara, the lineage passed from Vajradhara to Cakrasaṃvara, Śavaripa, Maitrīpa, and Dampa Sangye. | |||
• In the case of the black wrathful goddess Kālī Kruddha, the lineage | |||
passed from the black Vārāhī to the ḍākinīs of the four families to | |||
Dampa. | |||
• The lineage of both the major and minor forms of caṇḍālī passed from | |||
Vajra Caṇḍālī to Dampa of India. | |||
• The lineage of Aghora passed from Mahākāla to Dampa of India. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 155 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
156 The Catalog | |||
As for the lineage of general transmission that proceeded from the foregoing, this passed from the venerable Dampa of India to Gyalse Jangsem | |||
Kunga, Tsultrim Bar of Dratsap Monastery, the “three brothers who were | |||
lions of speech in the sutra tradition” (that is, the siddhā Gyalwa Tene, Rok | |||
Sherap Özer, and Zhikpo Nyima Senge), Rok Tamche Khyenpa Sönam Pal, | |||
Rok Gyalse Kunga Zangpo and his brother Kunga Döndrup, Tsenden Ritrö | |||
Wangchuk, Khenchen Tsultrim Penpa, and Drinchen Sangye Önpo; alternatively, it passed from the “brothers named Kunga”582 to Gyatön Mönlam | |||
Sherap and then from him and Sangye Önpo. It then passed to the brothers named Damchö Kunkhyen, Gyagom Dorje Denpa, and Jangsem Jinpa | |||
Gyatso (alternatively, it passed from the elder Kunkhyen brother, Jangchup | |||
Zangpo, to Chöje Lodrö Gyatso, Rechen Palden Sönam, Tukse Sönam Özer, | |||
Sönam Palzang of Lungchen, and Gyatso Jinpa).583 From them it passed to | |||
Kusumpa Dechen Lhundrup, Khedrup Namkha Zangpo, Jamyang Paljor | |||
Lhundrup, Khyapdak Paljor Puntsok, Tsungme Tashi Zangpo, Chime Lodrö | |||
Tenpa of Dingri, Chime Zhönu Lodrö, Ngawang Kunga Lekpai Jungne, | |||
Khenpo Losal Rapgye of Samye Monastery, Pakpa Gelek Gyaltsen, Trichen | |||
Gyurme Trinle Namgyal, Jetsunma Gyurme Trinle Chödrön, and my omniscient guru Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, [70a] who thought of me with | |||
delight and graciously bestowed the lineage on me. | |||
As for the outer and inner practices of Vajravārāhī, the lineage passed | |||
from Dampa Rinpoche to Jñānaguhya of Kashmir, Puhrang Lochung, Martön | |||
Chökyi Gyalpo, Geshe Yomi Gompa, Sheu Tönpa Namkha, Ritröpa Śākya | |||
Tönpa, Rokpa Deshek Sherap Özer, and Nyedowa, after whom it is the same | |||
as in the previous case. | |||
With respect to the secret sādhana of the black wrathful goddess Kālī | |||
Kruddha, from Dampa Sangye the lineage passed to Drokchung Könchok | |||
Senge, Shangpa Ludem, and then from him it was transmitted to the ḍākinī’s | |||
four gurus,584 and from them to Lapkyi Drönma, Khyijema, Cherbuma, | |||
Bermo Rozen, and then to Gyalwa Tene, after whom it is the same as in the | |||
previous case. | |||
The lineage of the lord protector Aghora was received from both Dampa | |||
Sangye and Zhama Lotsāwa by Kunga,585 after whom it is the same as in the | |||
previous case. | |||
In the case of the patron Norbu Zangpo, the lineage passed from Guhyapati586 to Padampa, Gyalse Jangsem Kunga, Dro Chötsön, Chupa Darma | |||
Tsöndru, Gyalwa Tene, and Chögyal Zhikpo and his brother, after whom it | |||
is the same as in the previous case. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 156 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 157 | |||
Although the extensive lineage for the transmissions of blessings and authorization rituals from the initial and intermediate lines of transmission is | |||
parallel to the transmission of instructions explained below, after Lochen | |||
Dharmaśrī the line was interrupted and no longer extant.587 However, given that there are many lineages of deities and mantras taken from other | |||
sources that are essentially identical to these, in actuality the lineage has | |||
remained unbroken. And that is not all, for it seems that Dampa Sangye | |||
actually revealed his embodiment of timeless awareness to my lord guru | |||
Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, who was master of the seven modes of personal transmission, bestowing advice and formal authorizations specifically on | |||
him. After I had supplicated him fervently, with enormous kindness my guru | |||
bestowed on me the lineage of the empowerments, authorization rituals, | |||
and reading transmissions with his supreme motivation that these teachings | |||
endure in an ongoing way. | |||
c. Advice and Instructions | |||
The third section comprises the cycles of advice and instructions: | |||
From the initial line of transmission, the lineage for the instructions on | |||
the “Three Lamps”588 from the Lord of Sages passed to Vajrapāṇi, Tārā, | |||
Nāgārjuna, the miraculously born Āryadeva, Dampa Sangye, Jñānaguhya | |||
of Kashmir, and Önpo Palden Sherap. [70b] Lotön Tsunchung of central | |||
Tibet received the lineage from both of the latter two, then passed it on | |||
to his son Dorje Gyaltsen, Chupa Darma Tsöndru, Chupa Darma Senge, | |||
Rok Sherap Ö, Tamche Khyenpa Sönam Pal, Gyalse Kunga Zangpo and his | |||
brother,589 Gyatön Mönlam Sherap, the brothers named Kunkhyen, Gyagom | |||
Dorje Denpa, Jangsem Jinpa Gyatso, Kusumpa Dechen Lhundrup, Khedrup | |||
Namkha Zangpo, Jamyang Paljor Lhundrup, Khyapdak Paljor Puntsok, | |||
Kunpang Tashi Zangpo, Jetsun Lodrö Tenpa, and Chime Zhönu Lodrö, after | |||
whom it is the same as the lineage for empowerment. | |||
From the intermediate line of transmission, of the masters Ma, So, and | |||
Kaṃ: | |||
1. In the first case the lineage of instructions for what became renowned | |||
as the “advice of the oral lineage”—the Mahāmudrā teachings of Ma590— | |||
passed from Vajradhara to Vādisiṃha Mañjuśrī, the lord Dampa of India, | |||
Madrom Chökyi Sherap, Dode Drak of Mongolia, the siddhā Gyalwa Tene, | |||
Rok Sherap Ö, Zhikpo Nyima Senge, and Tamche Khyenpa Sönam Pal, after | |||
whom it is the same as for the initial line of transmission. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 157 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
158 The Catalog | |||
2. As for the instructions of So591 for “perceiving pure awareness in all | |||
its nakedness,” the lineage passed from Vādisiṃha Mañjuśrī to Virūpa, | |||
Āryadeva, Dampa Sangye, So Gendun Bar, Shami Mönlam Bar, and Trulzhik | |||
Metön; or, alternatively, from Shami to Chupa Darma Tsöndru, Chupa | |||
Tsöndru Senge. The latter and Trulzhik Metön passed the lineage to Rok | |||
Sherap Ö, and from him it passed to Chöje Tamche Khyenpa, after whom it | |||
is the same as for the initial line of transmission. | |||
3. In the case of the instructions of Kaṃ592 on the quintessential meaning | |||
of the transcendent perfection of wisdom, the lineage passed from the Lord | |||
of Sages to Maitreya, Asaṅga, Vasubandhu, the brahmin Āryadeva, the lord | |||
Dampa Sangye, Kaṃtön Yeshe Gyaltsen, Khutön Wangchuk Lama, Chaktön | |||
Rinchen Drup, Tötön Śākya Senge, Rangtön Darma Sönam, the lord Godrak, | |||
Tsenden Ritrö Wangchuk, Khenchen Dusum Sangye, Drinchen Sangye Ön, | |||
and the brothers named Kunkhyen, after whom it is the same as for the initial line of transmission. [71a] | |||
From the final line of transmission, the lineage for the definitive instruction on the five paths passed from the dharmakāya Vajradhara to the sambhogakāya goddess Nairātmyā, the twelve sugatas “resting in meditation,” | |||
the twenty-four ḍākinīs of the three places, the thirty-six glorious ones, the | |||
fifty-five siddhās, the venerable Dampa Sangye, the unborn Gyalse Jangsem | |||
Kunga, Khetsun Patsap Gompa, and the siddhā Gyalwa Tene, after whom it | |||
is the same as for the foregoing cases. | |||
My guru also said that it was fine to consider these lineages of instruction | |||
to be the same as the lineages for the reading transmissions described below. | |||
As for the lineage of instruction in the five paths that is included in the 108 | |||
Instructions, it is the same as for that collection. | |||
I received the reading transmission for the manual of instructions for | |||
Zhije authored by Nyedo Sönam Pal, and embellished with verses at the | |||
beginning and end by my lord guru, from the author himself. | |||
The lineage for the texts of the supplication to the lineage of gurus entitled Golden Garland, the empowerment ceremonies collected and arranged | |||
for recitation, and the collection of instruction manuals entitled Distilled | |||
Nectar passed from the author, Lochen Dharmaśrī, to Gyalse Rinchen | |||
Namgyal, Khenchen Orgyen Tenzin Dorje, Trichen Trinle Namgyal, Gyurme | |||
Trinle Chödrön, and my lord guru Mañjughoṣa, from whom I received it. | |||
The reading transmissions for the thirty prayers of aspiration of Dampa | |||
and the thirteen prayers of aspiration by Kunga are the same as in the foregoing cases. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 158 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 159 | |||
2. Chöyul | |||
The cycles of the auxiliary system of Damchö Dukyi Chöyul comprise three | |||
sections. | |||
a. Sources | |||
From among the primary sources, the lineage for the brahmin Āryadeva’s | |||
major scriptural source in verse593 passed from the completely enlightened Buddha to Vādisiṃha,594 Āryadeva, Dampa Sangye, Kyotön, Machik, | |||
Khugom Chökyi Senge, Dolpa Zangtal, Gyanak Cherbu, Sangye Raptön, | |||
Depa Sherap, Nyentön, Sangye Tönpa, Mikyö Dorje, Rangjung Dorje, Senge | |||
Palwa, Wangchuk Dorje, Könchok Palwa, Drakpa Zangpo, [71b] Dharma | |||
Ratna, Saru Drupchen Sönam Paljor, Kunga Paljor, Lhundrup Gyaltsen, | |||
Wangchuk Gyaltsen, Tsöndru Gyaltsen, Ngawang Tenpai Dorje, Jamyang | |||
Zangpo Gyaltsen, Pakpa Chökyi Gyaltsen, Ngawang Tarchin, Sönam | |||
Rapdrup, Kunga Chökyi Gyaltsen, Sönam Yeshe, Tsultrim Gyaltsen, Kunga | |||
Palzang, Jampa Kunga Tenpai Gyaltsen, Tartse Zhabdrung Jampa Kunga | |||
Palzang, and my lord guru Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, who bestowed it | |||
on me. | |||
The lineage of reading transmission for texts authored by Machik—the | |||
Great Bundle of Precepts, the “further bundle,” and the “innermost bundle”— | |||
passed from Machik Lapkyi Drönma, Gyalwa Döndrup, Jamyang Gönpo, | |||
Khugom Chökyi Senge, Dolpa Zangtal, Gyanak Cherbu, Sangye Raptön, | |||
Tokden Gelong, Zhenme Repa, Sangye Tönpa, Khedrup Zhönu Drup, Serling | |||
Tashi Pal, “the one named Dorje,” “the one named Kunga,” Chökyi Gyatso, | |||
Götruk Repa Drakpa Jungne, Durtrö Rechen, Sangye Rechen, Chökyi Lodrö, | |||
Natsok Rangdrol, Tenzin Drakpa, Dongak Tenzin, Trinle Lhundrup, Gyurme | |||
Dorje, Lochen Dharmaśrī, Rinchen Namgyal, Rinchen Nyingpo, Gere | |||
Lhatsun Ngawang Puntsok, Lhatsun Kalzang Tsoknyi, Epa Lozang Sherap, | |||
Gyatso Chökyi Wangchuk, Lhatsun Döndrup Tenpai Gyaltsen, and my lord | |||
guru, who passed it to me. | |||
The lineage for the collections of eight appendices—ordinary, extraordinary, and special—passed from Gere Kalzang Tsoknyi to Longdol Ngawang | |||
Lozang Rinchen Wangchuk, Yeshe Paljor, and Lhatsun Döndrup, after whom | |||
it is the same as in the previous case. | |||
As for the lineage of reading transmission for the commentary on the | |||
Great Bundle of Precepts, authored by Rangjung Dorje,595 this passed from | |||
Rangjung Dorje [72a] down to Jampa Kunga Tenpai Gyaltsen as in the forInterior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 159 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
160 The Catalog | |||
mer case, after which it passed to Kunga Palden, my lord guru, and then to | |||
me. | |||
In the case of the two commentaries on Severance, Pure Honey and | |||
Precious Treasure Trove to Enhance the Original Source “Hair Tip of Wisdom,” | |||
from Kunga Paljor onward the lineage is the same as the lineage for the | |||
brahmin Āryadeva’s source text. | |||
As for the transmission of the primary source Heart Essence of Profound | |||
Meaning, authored by Jamyang Gönpo, from the author himself onward it is | |||
the same as in the previous case. | |||
b. Empowerments | |||
With respect to the empowerments that “open the doorway”: | |||
The lineage of opening the doorway to the teachings through the bestowal of empowerment based on a torma, which is from the Zurmang tradition, | |||
began with Machik Lapkyi Drönma, who brought together four mainstream | |||
transmissions: the father tantra lineage of skillful means, the mother tantra | |||
lineage of wisdom, the nondual lineage of ultimate meaning, and the lineage of meditative experience that brings freedom on the basis of the teachings. Then, according to the lineage of her students, it passed to Khugom | |||
Chökyi Senge, Dolpa Zangtal, Gyanak Cherbu, Sangye Raptön, Zalmo Depa | |||
Sherap, Sumpa Gomchen, Dringom Tokme, and the Gyalwang Karmapa | |||
Rangjung Dorje. According to the lineage of her offspring, from Machik | |||
the lineage passed to Khampu Yale, Yeshe Bar, Sangye Nyima Bar, and the | |||
lord Rangjung Dorje. From him these lineages then passed to Senge Palwa, | |||
Wangchuk Dorje, Könchok Palwa, Özer Gyaltsen, Palden Rinchen, Sangye | |||
Tashi, Sangye Rinchen, Zung Kunga Namgyal, Garwang Karma Tenkyong, | |||
Sönam Gyurme, Könchok Tenzin, Drupgyu Tenpa Namgyal, Sungrap Gyatso, | |||
Kunkhyen Chökyi Jungne, Drupchok Delek Rapgye, Drungpa Gyurme | |||
Tenpel, and the incarnate upholder of the teachings Karma Drupgyu Tenzin, | |||
who bestowed it on me. | |||
The lineage for the Gyaltang tradition of the empowerment into Severance | |||
passed from the supreme mother Prajñāpāramitā to the transcendent and accomplished conqueror Śākyamuni, Vādisiṃha Mañjuśrī, the venerable Tārā, | |||
Vajravārāhī, Sukhasiddhi, Āryadeva, [72b] Dampa Sangye, Sönam Lama, | |||
Machik Lapkyi Drönma, Khugom Chökyi Senge, Dolpa Zangtal, Gyanak | |||
Cherbu, Sangye Raptön, Sangye Gelong, Rinchen Ö, Tsatsa Repa, Drakpa | |||
Gyaltsen, Khenpo Chörin, Rinchen Gangpa, Khenchen Dusum Sangye, “the | |||
one named Zhönu,” Samten Rinchen, and so forth. Machik actually revealed | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 160 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 161 | |||
herself to Gyaltangpa Samten Özer in a vision and conferred on him the | |||
blessings and advice of both the extensive and more direct lineages. From | |||
him these passed successively to Namkha Özer, Śākya Özer, Delek Gyaltsen, | |||
Önse Chölek, Yikdruk Shepal, Kunga Drolchok, Lhawang Drakpa, Lungrik | |||
Gyatso, Tāranātha, Chakzampa Kunga Sönam, Kunga Yeshe, Yönten Gönpo, | |||
Kunga Lhundrup, Chöying Dorje, Sangye Dorje, Ngawang Trinle, Chöpel | |||
Gyatso, Kunga Namgyal, Könchok Jikme Wangpo, Könchok Senge, Könchok | |||
Tenchö, Lhatsun Döndrup Gyaltsen, and my lord guru Jamyang Khyentse | |||
Wangpo, who graciously bestowed them on me personally. | |||
c. Instructions | |||
Concerning the stages of instructions: | |||
The lineage of instructions in the Zurmang tradition of Severance is, | |||
in the earlier stages, the same as for the empowerment of that tradition. | |||
From Sungrap Gyatso, however, this lineage passed to Garwang Chökyong | |||
Namgyal, Rechung Sherap Gyatso, Tokden Tenzin Namdak, Lhalung Karma | |||
Desal, and Karma Tekchok Tenpel, in whose presence I received it. | |||
The reading transmission for the instructions in Severance authored by | |||
the venerable Rangjung Dorje is the same as above for the Great Bundle of | |||
Precepts. | |||
The reading transmission for the notes on Severance authored by Tokden | |||
Namdak is, from the author onward, the same as the lineage of instruction. | |||
The reading transmission for the manual of instructions authored by | |||
Tāranātha, according to the Gyaltang tradition, [73a] is parallel to the lineage for the empowerment. | |||
The lineage of instruction in Severance according to the fifth Zhamar’s | |||
writing, taken from the “recordless” teachings on practicing Severance in | |||
challenging environments, passed from Könchok Yenlak to Wangchuk Dorje, | |||
Chökyi Wangchuk, Lungrik Nyima, Karma Chakme, Tsöndru Gyatso, Pema | |||
Döndrup, Pema Lhundrup, Dechen Nyingpo, Chöla (“Severance Master”) | |||
Karma Trinle, Karma Döndam, Tenzin Gelek Nyima, Tokden Könchok | |||
Gyaltsen, and my lord guru, from whom I received it. | |||
As for the arrangement of liturgies for the “gift of the body” and “feeding” authored by Karma Chakme, the transmission passed from him down | |||
to Dechen Nyingpo as in the previous case, following which it passed to the | |||
vajra master Karma Tenzin, from whom I received it. | |||
The lineage of reading transmission for the activities for group rituals arranged by the Gyalwang Karmapa Tekchok Dorje is, up until Gelek Rapgye, | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 161 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
162 The Catalog | |||
the same as the lineage of empowerment. Following him it passed to | |||
Garwang Chökyong Gyurme, Pema Nyinje Wangpo, the Gyalwang Karmapa | |||
Tekchok Dorje, and the Chöwang incarnation, from whom I received it. | |||
G. Jordruk (Dorje Naljor) | |||
In the seventh case, that of the cycles of the profound path of Vajrayoga, | |||
there are three sections. | |||
1. Scriptural Sources | |||
The first section, that of the primary scriptural sources, includes the | |||
Quintessential Tantra of Kālacakra, the Oral Transmission of Kālacakrapāda | |||
(pith instructions on the Six Branches of Union), and the short treatise of | |||
Śavari on the direct lineage, with the commentary authored by Yumowa.596 | |||
2. Empowerments | |||
In the second section, that of the empowerments that bring maturation: | |||
The lineage of the extraordinary higher “sublime empowerments” passed | |||
from the holy original buddha to the transcendent and accomplished conqueror Śākyendra,597 the dharma king Sucandra, the dharma king and lord | |||
of the tenth level Devendra, Tejasvin, Somadatta, Deveśvara, Viśvamurti, | |||
and Sureśana, the Kalkī ruler Mañjuśrī Yaśas, Puṇḍarīka, Bhadra, Vijaya, | |||
Sumitra, Raktapāṇi, Viṣṇugupta, Sūryakīrti, Subhadra, Samudravijaya, | |||
Ajaya, Sūrya, Viśvarūpa, Candraprabha, Ananta, Pārthiva, [73b] Śrīpāla, | |||
Kālacakrapāda the Elder Mañjuvajra, Kālacakrapāda the Younger Śrībhadra, | |||
the son Bodhibhadra, Somanātha of Kashmir, Dro Lotsāwa Sherap Drak, | |||
Lhaje Könchok Sung, Drotön Namlatsek, the mahāsiddhā Yumowa Mikyö | |||
Dorje, his son Dharmeśvara, the learned Namkha Özer, his consort Jobuma, | |||
Semo Chewa Namkha Gyaltsen, Jamsarwa Sherap Özer, Kunkhyen Chöku | |||
Özer, Kunpang Tukje Tsöndru, Jangsem Gyalwa Yeshe, Khetsun Yönten | |||
Gyatso, Kunkhyen Dolpo Sherap Gyaltsen, Chöje Chokle Namgyal, Nya Ön | |||
Kunga Pal, Drupchen Kunga Lodrö, Könchok Zangpo, Namkha Chökyong, | |||
Namkha Palzang, Ratna Bhadra, the lord Kunga Drolchok, Khenchen Lungrik | |||
Gyatso, the omniscient Tāranātha, Gyaltsap Rinchen Gyatso, the lord Lodrö | |||
Namgyal, his nephew Ngawang Trinle, the siddhā Kunzang Wangpo, the | |||
great master of awareness from Katok Monastery,598 the omniscient Tenpai | |||
Nyinje,599 Kagyu Trinle Namgyal, and Vajradhara Pema Nyinje Wangpo, by | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 162 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 163 | |||
whose grace I received it. An alternate lineage passed from Tenpai Nyinje | |||
to Tsewang Kunkhyap, Wangyal Dorje, Tsuklak Chökyi Gyalpo, and the | |||
Gyalwang Karmapa Tekchok Dorje. And again, from Tsewang Kunkhyap a | |||
lineage passed to Karma Ratna and then to Karma Ösel Gyurme. Through | |||
the kindness of my teachers I thus received three transmissions of this lineage, which is solely that of the Dro tradition. | |||
As for the Ra tradition, the lineage passed from the original buddha | |||
through the seven dharma kings, the Kalkī ruler Mañjughoṣa Yaśas,600 | |||
Puṇḍarīka, Cilu Paṇḍita, Piṇḍo Ācārya, Kālacakrapāda the Elder and | |||
Younger, Mañjukīrti, Sumantaśrī, Ra Chörap, Ra Yeshe Senge, Ra Bumseng, | |||
Ga Lotsāwa Namgyal Dorje, Rongpa Sherap Senge, Pakö Yönten Gyatso, | |||
Butön Rinchen Drup, Tukse Rinchen Namgyal, Jamyang Drakpa Gyaltsen, | |||
[74a] Sharchen Yeshe Gyaltsen,601 Khyenrap Chöje,602 Könchok Palzang, | |||
Jangling Tashi Gyaltsen, Jamyang Khyentse Wangchuk, Wangchuk Rapten, | |||
Rinchen Sönam Chokdrup, Ludrup Gyaltsen, Mönlam Lhundrup, Lozang | |||
Khetsun, Lozang Jampal Zangpo, Jampa Chöpel, Yeshe Paljor, Rinchen | |||
Losal Tenkyong, and Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, in whose presence I received it. | |||
In this way, the traditions of Dro and Shang, the direct lineage, and the | |||
great paṇḍita Vanaratna were united as one mainstream transmission. | |||
3. Instructions | |||
In the third section, that of the instructions: | |||
The lineage for the instructions on the Vajrayoga of the Six Branches of | |||
Union was primarily transmitted as in the case of the Jonang lineage for | |||
the sublime empowerments. I received the primary instructions and affiliated texts once from Pema Nyinje Wangpo. There is also a lineage through | |||
Ngawang Trinle, Ngawang Namgyal, Ngawang Drime, and the holy guide | |||
Ngawang Chöpel, in whose presence I also received experientially based | |||
instruction on one occasion. | |||
The reading transmission for the instruction manual Meaningful on Sight, | |||
which I received in the presence of Pema Nyinje Wangpo, came through the | |||
same lineage as the transmission of the empowerments. | |||
The lineage for the works of Jonang Jetsun Rinpoche—the sādhana for | |||
the nine-deity mandala, the ritual for honoring the foregoing, the texts for | |||
the sublime empowerments, the instruction manual, the manuals of the | |||
signs and authentic measure of practice, the ways to dispel hindrances, | |||
and the summary of the physical exercises—passed from Jetsun himself | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 163 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
164 The Catalog | |||
to Gyaltsap Rinchen Namgyal, Lodrö Namgyal, Ngawang Trinle, Kunzang | |||
Wangpo, Tsewang Norbu, Chökyi Jungne, Tsewang Kunkhyap, Ngedön | |||
Tenzin Rapgye (who was also known as Karma Ratna), and Karma Ösel | |||
Gyurme, who conferred it on me. | |||
The lineage of the reading transmission for Drops of Nectar on the Profound | |||
Path, authored by Rikzin Tsewang Norbu, passed from the lord Rikzin himself to Orgyen Tenzin Dorje, Kunzang Tsewang Döndrup Palwa, Barawa | |||
Tsewang Jikme Tenzin, and the glorious Pawo Tsuklak Chökyi Gyalpo, from | |||
whom I received it. [74b] | |||
The reading transmission for the main source text of the mahāsiddhā | |||
Anupamarakṣita (known as the intermediate version of the Six Branches of | |||
Union), as well as for the instructions on this entitled Analyzing the Vajra Lines, | |||
authored by Pema Karpo, passed from Avalokiteśvara to Anupamarakṣita, | |||
Sadhuputra, Bhāskaradeva, Dharmākaraśānti, Raviśrī, Ratnarakṣita, | |||
Narendrabodhi, Muktipakṣa, Śākyarakṣita, Buddhaghoṣa, Vanaratna, the | |||
lord Gyalwang, Ngawang Chögyal, Jamyang Chödrak, Sherap Gyatso, and | |||
the venerable Pema Karpo, after whom it is the same as the lineages for the | |||
major and minor instructions of the Drukpa tradition. | |||
For the concise version of the techniques, the source text of advice on | |||
“placing the tip of the tongue against the palate,” as well as the instruction | |||
on this entitled Short Path of the Vajra Holder, which was authored by Pema | |||
Karpo, the reading transmission passed from Śavaripa to Vanaratna, and | |||
then as in the previous case. | |||
The lineage for the authorization ritual for the connate form of Kālacakra | |||
passed from Akṣobhyavajra, Rāhulaśrī, Vimalaśrī, Vikhyātadeva, Buddhaśrī, | |||
Tropu Lotsāwa, Khenpo Sönam Wangchuk, Tropu Sempa Chenpo, Yangtsewa | |||
Rinchen Senge, Drachompa Yönten Lodrö, Changlungpa Chenpo, Paṇchen | |||
Śākya Chokden, Jangsem Sherap Paljor, Jetsun Kunga Drolchok, Khenchen | |||
Lungrik Gyatso, and Tāranātha, after whom it is the same as in the case of | |||
Kartarīdhara Mahākāla and so forth in the general lineage of the Rinjung | |||
collection. | |||
In the case of the authorization ritual for the wrathful Vajravega and the | |||
sixty guardians, it is sufficient to trace the lineage as in the case of the Dro | |||
tradition of Kālacakra. Alternatively, it passed from Abhayākaragupta to | |||
Sucarita, Ananta, Ratnarakṣita, Vibhūticandra, Martön Yangbar, Kungpang | |||
Chenpo Tukje Tsöndru, Jangsem Gyalwa Yeshe, Khetsun Yönten Gyatso, | |||
the Great Omniscient One of Jonang,603 Garongpa Lhayi Gyaltsen, the lord | |||
Tsönpawa, Dakchen Namgyal Drakpa, Shangtön Kunga Palden, Paṇchen | |||
Namkha Palzang, the lord Sher Trepa, the lord Kunga Drolchok, Khenchen | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 164 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 165 | |||
Kunga Gyaltsen, and Jetsun Tāranātha, after whom it is parallel to the previous case. [75a] | |||
With respect to the transmissions of the main source texts and commentaries of these, they were subsumed within the lineages of empowerment | |||
and instruction, and so the lineage in the ultimate sense of blessing has | |||
remained unbroken. And even though the actual lineage of textual transmission was not maintained in later times, I have included these texts in this | |||
collection with the intention of providing some scriptural continuity, since | |||
the main sources are an indispensable component. | |||
H. Dorje Sumgyi Nyendrup | |||
In the eighth case, that of the Dorje Sumgyi Nyendrup, the advice of the | |||
mahāsiddhā Orgyenpa: | |||
The lineage for the main source texts—that is, the main source on the | |||
path of skillful means conferred by the ḍākinīs of the four families and the | |||
texts authored by Dawa Senge (the vajra song of aspiration, the explanatory | |||
commentary Wish-Fulfilling Gem concerning the stages of approach and accomplishment, the preliminary rituals, and the manual of instructions on the | |||
stages of approach and accomplishment)—passed from the sovereign lord | |||
Vajradhara to the mother of victorious ones Vajrayoginī, the mahāsiddhā | |||
Orgyenpa Rinchen Pal, the greatly realized master Dawa Senge, Khedrup | |||
Jodenpa, Jetsun Önpowa, Nyentröpa Gendun Drakpa, Hortön Kunga | |||
Gyaltsen, the mahāsiddhā Kunga Yeshe of Jamo, Bengar Jampal Zangpo, | |||
Gośrī Paljor Döndrup, the seventh Gyalwang Karmapa Chödrak Gyatso, the | |||
siddhā Sangye Nyenpa, the eighth lord Karmapa Mikyö Dorje, Karma Lekshe | |||
Drayang of Zurmang, Gelong Dorje Chö, Garwang Karma Tenkyong, Jatang | |||
Könchok Tenzin, Chetsang Sungrap Gyatso, the all-seeing Chökyi Jungne, | |||
the Gyalwang Karmapa Dudul Dorje, Pema Nyinje Wangpo, the Karmapa | |||
Tekchok Dorje, and the all-seeing Vajradhara Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, | |||
who conferred it on me. | |||
With respect to the lineage for the Heart Drop teachings for meditating | |||
on the stages of approach and accomplishment as a complete session of | |||
practice, authored by Pema Karpo, this passed from the siddhā Orgyenpa | |||
to Dawa Senge, [?] Senge,604 Pakpa Sönam Palwa, Götruk Chöje Drakpa | |||
Jungne, the mahāsiddhā Gyatso Palwa, the mahāsiddhā Sönam Gyalpo of | |||
Kharak, the Gyalwang Chöje, Ngawang Chökyi Gyalpo, Ngawang Drakpa | |||
Gyaltsen, [75b] and Mipam Pema Karpo, after whom it is the same as in the | |||
previous case. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 165 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
166 The Catalog | |||
I. Minor Teachings | |||
In the ninth case, that of the cycles of miscellaneous instructions: | |||
The lineage for the transmission of blessings for the eighty-four mahāsiddhās passed from the eighty-four mahāsiddhās to both the ḍākinī Kilikilā | |||
and Dharma Vaṃche, and from them to the siddhā Vīraprabhāsvara, | |||
Paṇḍita Kamala, the siddhā Śavaripa, the great scholar Jikme Pal, the | |||
translator Möndrup Sherap of Minyak, Rinchen and his son, Ratna Guru, | |||
the siddhā Hūṃbar, Genpo Lhepa Jangchup Pal, Taktön Jedrakpa, Zhönu | |||
Darma, Baktön Zhönu Tsultrim, Khen Sherap Dorje, Lama Delekpa, | |||
Pakchok Sönam Dar, Martön Gyaltsen Özer, Kangyurwa Sherap Zangpo, | |||
Nyukla Paṇchen, Trewo Chökyi Gyatso, the lord Kunga Drolchok, Chöku | |||
Lhawang Drakpa, Jetsun Tāranātha, Gyaltsap Yeshe Gyatso, Nyingpo Taye, | |||
Kunzang Wangpo, Tsewang Norbu, Kagyu Trinle Shingta, Trinle Yarpel, | |||
Kunzik Chökyi Nangwa, and Vajradhara Pema Nyinje Wangpo, by whose | |||
grace I received it. | |||
The transmission of instructions for the Six Dharmas associated with | |||
these siddhās is the same as for the 108 Instructions; and while the reading | |||
transmission in former times for the more ancient manuals of instruction is | |||
not clear, my lord guru Jamyang Khyentse received it from Zhalu Choktrul | |||
Losal Tenkyong and then passed it on to me. | |||
The lineage, including the reading transmissions, for the “six instructions | |||
of Mitra”—including the empowerment for Jinasāgara, the six authorization | |||
rituals,605 the authorization ritual for the guardian of these teachings Draklha | |||
Gönpo, the six instructions, and the manuals—passed from the dharmakāya | |||
Amitābha to the sambhogakāya Mahākaruṇika, the nirmāṇakāya Mitrayogi, | |||
the great scholar Śrīputra, Minyak Drakpa Rinchen, Kuchor Drupwang, | |||
Öpak Dorje, Trulzhik Chöpa Buddha Śrī, Khedrup Buddha Mangala, the | |||
lord Pakpa Sangye, Öndrung Sangye Jungne, [76a] Pakpa Chökyi Gyalpo, | |||
Chakra Ngawang Trinle, Pakpa Gyalwa Gyatso, Pakpa Chökyi Gyaltsen, | |||
Gyara Tulku Lozang Tenzin Trinle, Drupwang Lozang Wangchuk, Zhiwa | |||
Lha Gelek Gyaltsen, Pakpa Lha Jikme Tenpai Gönpo, the master emeritus | |||
Pakpa Chokga of Chapdo, Lhatsun Yeshe Döndrup Gyaltsen, and the lord | |||
Mañjuśrīghoṣa Khyentse Wangpo, who bestowed it on me. | |||
As for the instructions for Finding Ease in the Nature of Mind, the advice | |||
of mahāsiddhā Mitrayogi, the lineage passed from Vajradhara to the exalted | |||
Avalokiteśvara, the bodhisattva Lodrö Rinchen, Tilo Sherap Zangpo, Rolpai | |||
Dorje, the lord Mitrayogi, Tropu Lotsāwa Jampa Pal, Sönam Wangchuk, | |||
Sönam Senge, Tseme Kyebu, Yangtsewa Rinchen Senge, Butön Rinchen | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 166 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 167 | |||
Drup, Tukse Rinchen Namgyal, “the one named Chödrak Namkha,” Khechok | |||
Candra Śrī, Trulzhik Tsultrim Gyaltsen, Kuzhang Khyenrap Chöje, Kunpang | |||
Chökyi Nyima, Tsarchen Losal Gyatso, Jamyang Khyentse Wangchuk, | |||
Pakchok Jampa Kalzang, Wangchuk Rapten, Sönam Chokdrup, Rinchen | |||
Jampal, Lozang Khetsun, Jampal Tsultrim, Tenzin Trinle, Janglingpa Yeshe | |||
Paljor, [76b] Rinchen Losal Tenkyong, and Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, | |||
who graciously conferred it on me. The reading transmission of the source | |||
texts is the same as the above. The reading transmission for the manuals by | |||
Tropu Lotsāwa is as in the case of the Tropu tradition of Mahāmudrā, while | |||
in other cases the transmission from the respective author is as in the case | |||
of the lineage of instruction. | |||
Concerning the lineage for the three quintessential topics of the thorough | |||
instruction for Avalokiteśvara, this passed from Mahākaruṇika to Lodrö | |||
Rinchen, Tilopa, Lalītavajra, Mitrayogi, Tropu Lotsāwa, Sönam Wangchuk, | |||
Sönam Senge, Rinchen Senge, Butön Rinchen Drup, Jangchup Tsemo, | |||
Drakpa Gyaltsen, Chokle Namgyal, Jamyang Drakpa, Dawa Gyaltsen, | |||
Khyenrap Chöje, Doring Kunpangpa, Tsarchen Losal Gyatso, Jamyang | |||
Khyentse Wangchuk, Jampa Kalzang, Wangchuk Rapten, Sönam Chokdrup, | |||
Neten Jamyang Drakpa, Gelek Gyatso, Jikme Wangpo, Könchok Gyaltsen, | |||
Könchok Tenpa Rapgye, and the all-seeing Khyentse Wangpo, from whom I | |||
received it. The reading transmission of the source texts is as in the case of | |||
the Tropu Kagyu. | |||
As for the Lakṣmī tradition of Avalokiteśvara, the lineage for the thorough | |||
instruction passed from Avalokiteśvara to the bhikṣuṇī Lakṣmī, Śrībhadra, | |||
Samādhibhadra, the Noble Lord, Yoltön Chöwang, Roktön, Tsitön, Zhartön, | |||
Betön, Zhikpo Naljor, Kye Tokden, Sangye Ön, Dulzin Rinjang, Jangsem | |||
Sönam Drakpa, Gyalse Tokme, Gyamapa, Lo Drakpa, Jangsem Kungyal, | |||
Kunga Chokdrup, and Jetsun Drolchok, after whom it is the same as in the | |||
case of the lineage of the 108 Instructions. The reading transmission for the | |||
manual of instructions authored by Pema Karpo is the same as the previously described lineages of the Drukpa tradition. | |||
The lineage for the thorough instruction in the “king’s tradition” passed | |||
from Amitābha to Avalokiteśvara, Songtsen Gampo, Padmākara, Druptop | |||
Ngödrup, [77a] Nyangral, Mikyö Dorje, Śākya Zangpo, Lhaje Gebum, Yeshe | |||
Chok of Cham, Druptop Chugom, Tazhi Jadral, Jamyang Tsulchen, Tashi | |||
Gyaltsen, Ku Bumpa, Norbu Zangpo, Zangpo Gyaltsen, Palden Sangye, | |||
Ngawang Drakpa, Sherap Paljor, Kunga Drolchok, Natsok Rangdrol, | |||
Tenzin Drakpa, Dongak Tenzin, Damchö Zangpo, Trinle Lhundrup, Terdak | |||
Lingpa, Dharmaśrī, Rinchen Namgyal, Gyurme Dönden, Trinle Namgyal, | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 167 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
168 The Catalog | |||
Trinle Chödrön, and my omniscient guru Jamyang Khyentse, who conferred it on me. | |||
With respect to the thorough instruction in the bodhisattva Dawa | |||
Gyaltsen’s tradition, the lineage passed from Avalokiteśvara to Dawa | |||
Gyaltsen, Zhang Kyitsa Öchen, Zhang Ukarwa, Nyangen Mepal, Rinchen | |||
Özer, Zhang Drukdra Gyaltsen, Nur Chöpak, Gyalse Tokme, Gyamapa, | |||
Lotsāwa Drakgyal, Könchok Gyaltsen, Kunga Chokdrup, and Jamgön Kunga | |||
Drolchok, after whom it is the same as for the 108 Instructions. | |||
The lineage of thorough instruction according to the Tsembu tradition | |||
passed from Vajradhara to Nairātmyā, the siddhā Kantalipa, Kyiwo Lhepa, | |||
Drakmarwa, Lhatsun Gönsarwa, Tukje Tsöndru, Chöje Sherap Bum, and | |||
Gyalse Tokme, after whom it is the same as in the previous case. The lineage | |||
through the Zhalu school is as described in the supplication to the lineage. | |||
Concerning the thorough instruction according to the Kyergang tradition, the lineage passed from Avalokiteśvara to the mahāsiddhā Rāhula, | |||
Dipaṃkara,606 Naktso Lotsāwa, Rongpa Sherap Gyaltsen, Chegom Sherap | |||
Dorje, Kyergangpa, Nyentön, Sangye Tönpa, Tsangma Shangtön, Khyungpo | |||
Tsultrim Gönpo, Ritrö Rechen, Shangpa Karpo Rinchen Gyaltsen, Sangye | |||
Palzang, Namkha Gyaltsen, Gyagom Lekpa Gyaltsen, and Jetsun Kunga | |||
Drolchok, [77b] after whom it is as in the case of the 108 Instructions. An alternate lineage passed from Amitābha to Avalokiteśvara, Rāhula, the Noble | |||
Lord, Naktso, Chaksorpa, Sherap Tsultrim, Chegom, Kyergangpa, Nyentön, | |||
Sangye Tönpa, Shangtön Gyaltsen Bum, Jampal Mönlam, Sönam Gyaltsen, | |||
Sherap Zangpo, Nyukla Paṇchen Ngawang Drakpa, Chödrak Gyaltsen, | |||
Namkha Wangchuk, Sangye Gyaltsen, Kunga Sönam, Sönam Wangchuk, | |||
Sönam Chokdrup, Lozang Gyatso, Gendun Döndrup, Tenzin Trinle, Lozang | |||
Chözin, Puntsok Gyatso, Lozang Döndrup, Ngawang Lozang, Kalzang | |||
Tupten, Lozang Tenzin, Könchok Gyaltsen, Tenpa Rapgye, and Jamyang | |||
Khyentse Wangpo, from whom I received it. | |||
The lineage for the oral meditation transmission and instruction for the | |||
Tangtong Gyalpo tradition of practice based on the six-syllable mantra | |||
passed from Avalokiteśvara to the mahāsiddhā Tangtong Gyalpo, Kunpang | |||
Chökyi Nyima, Kunga Drolchok, Tenzin Nyida Zangpo, Ngawang Nyima, | |||
Sönam Wangchuk, Morchen Kunga Lhundrup, Sönam Chokdrup, Tenzin | |||
Yeshe Lhundrup, Lozang Tenpel, Tenzin Khyenrap Tutop, and Jamyang | |||
Khyentse Wangpo, from whom I received it. The reading transmission of the | |||
ancient manuals is the same as above, and so also is the lineage for the guru | |||
yoga practice from the direct lineage of Tangtong Gyalpo. | |||
In the case of the tradition of Bodongpa on merging with the innate | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 168 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 169 | |||
state of Mahāmudrā, the lineage passed from Vajradhara to Tilopa, Nāropa, | |||
Marpa, Milarepa, Gampopa, Pakmo Drupa, Lingje Repa, Tsangpa Gyare, | |||
Götsangpa, Yangönpa, Chenga Rinden, Zurpukpa, Nyak Tönpa, Sherap | |||
Bumpa, Gyalse Tokme, Lochen Jangtse, Drakpa Gyaltsen, Bodong Paṇchen, | |||
Drakpa Özer, [78a] Garwang Tenzin, “the one named Ratna,” Duchen | |||
Rapgye, the “two brothers,” Namkhai Naljor, Jamyang Namgyal, Rikzin | |||
Namgyal, Chöying Dechen Tsomo, and my guru Mañjunātha,607 from whom | |||
I received it. According to the more direct lineage, the transmission passed | |||
from Vajradhara to Nairātmyā, Virūpa, and Bodong Paṇchen, after whom it | |||
is the same as above. | |||
The extensive lineage for the seven-day practice of caṇḍalī passed from | |||
Vajradhara to Śavaripa, Vibhūticandra, Chö Ö, Pak Ö, Butön, Lochen Jangtse, Drakpa Gyaltsen, and Paṇchen Chokle Namgyal. The more direct lineage was conferred on Paṇchen Jikme Drakpa by Vajrayoginī, and the extremely direct lineage was granted by Niguma to Rechen Paljor. These three | |||
lineages then converged, and from Rechen they passed to the lord Mipam, | |||
Namkha Lhundrup, Namkha Gyaltsen, Namkha Özer, Namkha Rinchen, | |||
Namkha Gyalpo, Namkha Karpo, Namkha Drakpa, Duchen Rapgye, Jamyang | |||
Gawa, Rinchen Zangpo, Gelek Gyaltsen, Kalzang Jamyang Namgyal, Rikzin | |||
Namgyal, Chöying Dechen Tsomo, and my precious lord guru,608 from whom | |||
I received it. | |||
The lineage for the Sutra-Based Severance of the Sage passed from the | |||
supreme mother Prajñāpāramitā to Śākyamuni, Paṇchen Chokle Namgyal, | |||
Ngawang Drakpa, Chime Palzang, Sangye Lhundrup, and Namkha Özer, after whom it is the same as the lineage for caṇḍalī. | |||
The lineage for instruction and reading transmission for Inserting a Stalk | |||
of Grass, the transference of consciousness that constitutes the third Golden | |||
Teaching of Bodong Rechenpa, passed from Vajradhara to Vajrayoginī, the | |||
ḍākinī of timeless awareness Niguma, Rechen Paljor Zangpo, Dorje Denpa | |||
Kunga Namgyal, Jamyang Jangchup Wangyal, Paṇchen Dewai Dorje, | |||
Lhawang Trinle, Tsultrim Tashi, Trinle Namgyal, Jampa Tenpa Gyatso, | |||
[78b] from both of them to Khenchen Lodrö Wangchuk, Chöwang Gyatso, | |||
Namgyal Yarpel, from both of the latter two to Kunga Chöpel, Kunga Chödar, | |||
Tenzin Tsultrim, and my omniscient and precious guru,609 from whom I received it. An alternative lineage passed from Rechen to Drigung Khenchen | |||
Namgön Drimede, and from both of them to Gyatön Jangchup Wangyal, | |||
after whom it is the same as before. In accordance with tradition, following | |||
the instruction on the transference of consciousness, I also received the reading transmission for the “three Oṃ” dhāraṇī of longevity. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 169 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
170 The Catalog | |||
With respect to the lineage for instruction on the transference of consciousness that the great Rongtön conferred on his mother, this passed | |||
from Rongtön Sheja Kunzik to Namkha Palzang, Zöchenpa, Kunga Lekdrup, | |||
Sheu Lotsāwa, Choklek Dorje, Khyenrap Tenzin Zangpo, Jampa Ngawang | |||
Lhundrup, Kunga Lekpai Jungne, Losal Puntsok, Ngawang Kunkhyen, Jampa | |||
Tenzin Trinle, Jampa Trinle Yönten, Jampa Tenzin Nyendrak, and Jamyang | |||
Khyentse Wangpo, from whom I received it. The reading transmission for | |||
the manuals is through the same lineage. | |||
From the newer translation by Jonang Jetsun Rinpoche of the six modes of | |||
personal transmission610 according to the mahāsiddhā Śāntigupta’s tradition: | |||
1. The lineage for the teachings on the stage of development passed | |||
from Vajradhara to Buddhaguhya, Dipaṃkarabhadra, Vaidyapāda, and | |||
Buddhaśrīśānti; alternatively, it passed from Buddhajñāna to Padmākara, | |||
Ratnaśīla, Kāyastha the Elder, Durhari, Vaidyapāda, and Avadhūtipa. These | |||
lines then converged as one lineage passed to Ratnākaragupta, Abhayākara, | |||
Puṇyākaragupta, Daśabalaśrī, Vajraśrī, Dharmaśrībhadra, Buddhakīrti, | |||
Ratnakīrti, Ratīgupta, and the glorious lord protector of beings Śāntigupta. | |||
2. The lineage for Mahāmudrā passed from Vajradhara to Saraha, | |||
Nāgārjuna, Śavaripa, Lūipa, Darikapa, Diṅgipa, Antarapa, Tilopa, Ḍombipa, | |||
Kusālipa, [79a] Asitaghana, Jñānamitra (or, alternatively, from the powerful lord Śavaripa, Maitrīpa, Gangādhari, Jñānamitra), and Śāntigupta. | |||
3. The lineage for caṇḍalī passed from the Vajra Queen to the glorious black dharmapāla Virūpa, Vyāḍhalipa, Kusālipa (or, alternatively, | |||
from Virūpa to Ḍombipa, Caṇḍalīyogi, Ratīvajra, Kṛṣṇacārin, Singhalima, | |||
Dūrjayacandra, Rāhulavajra, Danaśrī, Sauripa, Kusalībhadra, Asitaghana, | |||
Jñānamitra), and Śāntigupta. | |||
4. The lineage for utter lucidity passed from Vajradhara to Paramāśvapāda, Vīnasa, Yogicintama, Ghaṇṭapāda, Lavapa, Indrabhūti, Bālapāda, | |||
Kṛṣṇacārin, Guhyapa, Antarapa, Tilopa, Nāropa, the sublime and glorious | |||
Ḍombipa, Kusālipa (or, alternatively, from Antarapa to Kṛṣṇacārin the | |||
Younger, Bhūhari, Bhūvamatimat, Kusālibhadra, Asitaghana, Jñānamitra), | |||
and Śāntigupta. | |||
5. The lineage for karmamudrā passed from Vajradhara to Indrabhūti, | |||
Sukhalalitā, Padmavajra, Saukarika, Saroruhapāda, Indrabhūti the Younger, | |||
Jalandharipa, Kāṇhapa, Pariṇāyaka, Amṛtavajra, Kusālipa (or, alternatively, | |||
from Indrabhūti to Padmākara, Kusāli the Elder and Younger, Jñānamitra), | |||
and Śāntigupta. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 170 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 171 | |||
6. The lineage for miscellaneous pith instructions passed from Vajradhara | |||
to Carpaṭipa, Vyālipa, Kokiṭipa, Machandra, Gaurakṣa, Kāṇiripa, Nāgopa, | |||
Kumbhakāranātha, Okornātha, Rātigupta, and Śāntigupta. | |||
From the mahāsiddhā Śāntigupta these passed to his most excellent | |||
students Dīnakara and Gombhiramati, and then from the three of them | |||
the lineages were received by their three heart sons Buddhaguptanātha, | |||
Ativajra, and Nirvanaśrī. It was from the three of them that Jetsun | |||
Drolwai Gönpo611 received the transmissions. Both Yeshe Gyatso and | |||
Rinchen Gyatso then received them from him. The lineages then passed | |||
successively to Lodrö Namgyal, Ngawang Trinle, Kunzang Wangpo, [79b] | |||
Kunga Namgyal, Ngawang Gyaltsen, Drupchen Drime, and Karma Ösel | |||
Gyurme, from whom I received them. The reading transmissions for the | |||
Indian source texts and the manuals of instruction were the same as the | |||
above lineages. | |||
The lineage for instruction and reading transmission concerning the | |||
five stages of advice on extracting the vital essence of flowers passed | |||
from Vajradhara to Vajrayoginī to Dampa Sangye, after which it passed | |||
successively to Minyak Ringyal, Retön Lodrö Tsungme, Lama Tsewangpa, | |||
Nering Gyaltsen Rinchen, Kunga Delek, Gendun Gyatso, Sönam Drakpa, | |||
Sönam Gyatso, Namkha Gyaltsen, Tashi Gyaltsen, Jamyang Drakpa, Lozang | |||
Gomchung, Nyangtsang Ngawang Tenpai Nyima, Namkha Senge, Jamyang | |||
Sherap, Ngawang Samdrup, Könchok Gyaltsen, Döndrup Gyaltsen, and my | |||
precious guru Mañjunātha,612 from whom I received it. | |||
The lineage for instruction and reading transmission concerning advice | |||
on extracting the vital essence of water passed from Śrīheruka613 to Saraha, | |||
Dampa Sangye, Dampa Kunga, Dampa Charchen, Kodrakpa, Rutön Shenyen, | |||
Dharmaśrī, Rangjung Dorje, Gyaltsen Palzang, Tsultrim Palden, Palden | |||
Döndrup, the Gyalwang Chöje, Mangala, Sherap Gyatso, Ensapa Lozang | |||
Döndrup, Sangye Yeshe, Dharmadhvaja,614 Könchok Gyatso, Könchok | |||
Yarpel, Tangka Ngödrup Gyatso, Lozang Chokdrup, Lozang Chöpel, | |||
Ngawang Samdrup, Könchok Gyaltsen, Döndrup Gyaltsen, and my guru | |||
Mañjunātha,615 who transmitted it to me. | |||
As for the lineage for instruction and reading transmission concerning | |||
the pith instructions on extracting the vital essence of stones, this passed | |||
from Vajradhara to the ḍākinī Niguma, Bodong Chokle Namgyal, Rechen | |||
Paljor Zangpo, Sangye Zangmo, Rinchen Gyalpo, Pema Garwang, Drakpa | |||
Özer, Rapjam Chöje, Jamyang Rinchen, [80a] “the one named Ratna,” | |||
Duchen Rapgye, Jamyang Gawa, Rinchen Zangpo, Jikme Namgyal, Kalzang | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 171 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
172 The Catalog | |||
Jamyang, Dharmabhadra,616 Rinchen Lhundrup, Döndrup Gyaltsen, and my | |||
guru Mañjunātha,617 who transmitted it to me. | |||
With respect to the concluding teachings: | |||
In the case of the authorization ritual for the white form of Amitāyus | |||
according to the tradition of the mahāsiddhā Mitrayogi, the lineage passed | |||
from the ḍākinī Devaḍāki to Mitrayogi, Buddhaśrī, Chaklo Drachom, | |||
Teu Rapa Darjung, Chak Nyima Pal, Ladrangpa Zhönu Gyaltsen, Lodrö | |||
Pal, Zangpo Pal, Nyima Gyaltsen, Sönam Paljor, Gyaltsen Özer, Chöje | |||
Namkhapa, Chaklo Rinchen Chögyal, Dakchen Ngagi Wangchuk, Jetsun | |||
Kunga Drolchok, Khenchen Lungrik Gyatso, and Jetsun Tāranātha, after | |||
whom it is the same as for the practice of Kālacakra in union with consort | |||
and other such lineages. | |||
The transmission of Tepupa’s direct lineage of the seven-day practice | |||
of a sādhana for longevity passed from Amitāyus to the Queen of Siddhās, | |||
Tepupa, Rongtön Kunrik, Namkha Palden, Kunpang Chöje, Tsarchen, | |||
Jamyang Khyentse Wangchuk, Lapsum Gyaltsen, Wangchuk Rapten, Sönam | |||
Chokdrup, Ngawang Lhundrup, Morchen, Lekpai Jungne, Jampal Dorje, | |||
Kunga Palzang, Kunga Jampal, and my guru Mañjunātha,618 who bestowed | |||
it on me. | |||
The lineage for the nine-deity mandala of Uṣṇīṣavijayā passed from the | |||
Lord of Sages to Maitreya, Asaṅga, Vasubandhu, Bhavyakīrti, Śīla Akaramati, | |||
Vairocanarakṣita, Abhayākara, Bari Lotsāwa, Sachen Kunga Nyingpo, | |||
Sönam Tsemo, Drakpa Gyaltsen, Sakya Paṇchen, Chögyal Pakpa, Zhang,619 | |||
Drakpukpa, Lama Dampa, Tekchen Chöje, Kaṃ Gönpawa,620 Paṇchen Śākya | |||
Chokden, Drakkar Sempa, and Doringpa Kunga Gyaltsen; alternatively, | |||
from Lama Dampa [80b] it passed to Paldenpa, Sharchen, Ngorchen, Guge | |||
Paṇchen, Lowo Khenchen, the lord Kunga Drolchok, and Doringpa. It then | |||
passed to Tāranātha, after whom it is the same as in the previous case. In | |||
addition, from Ngorchen the reading transmission of the ritual for making | |||
one thousand offerings to Uṣṇīṣavijayā, authored by Jetsun Rinpoche, is the | |||
same as the general lineage for his collected works. | |||
The lineage for the extraordinary authorization ritual of the white form | |||
of Cintamāṇicakra Tārā,621 of sixfold rays of light, passed from the venerable | |||
Tārā to Vāgīśvarakīrti, Vajrāsana, Bari Lotsāwa Rinchen Drak, Lenakpa,622 | |||
Drepa,623 the incomparable Dakpo Rinpoche, Tsultrim Nyingpo, Dakpo | |||
Dulzin, Drigung Lingpa, Damchö Lingpa, Chökyi Tsultrim, Lhalungpa,624 | |||
Toknepa, Chökyi Wangchuk, Jangchup Zangpo, Tashi Namgyal, Sönam | |||
Lhawang, Palden Gyaltsen, Dakpo Chokle Namgyal, Tsarchen Losal Gyatso, | |||
and Jamyang Khyentse Wangchuk. From him three masters received it, that | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 172 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Lineage Successions 173 | |||
is, Lapsum Gyaltsen, Sönam Chöpel, and Rinchen Tashi Gyaltsen. From | |||
these four, “father and sons,” Wangchuk Rapten received the lineage and it | |||
passed to Sönam Chokdrup, Jampa Ngawang Lhundrup, Kunga Lhundrup, | |||
Lekpai Jungne, and Kunga Lodrö, from whom both Namkha Chime and | |||
Kunga Khedrup Wangpo received it. They in turn both passed it to Jampa | |||
Kunga Tenzin, and then it passed to Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, and from | |||
him to me. | |||
As for the lineage that maintained the experientially based method of | |||
teaching that is the extraordinary instruction for the white form of Cintamāṇicakra Tārā, down to Tsarchen this is the same as for the authorization ritual above. From him it passed to Jamyang Khyentse Wangchuk, | |||
Wangchuk Rapten, Sönam Chokdrup, Rinchen Jampal, Losal Tenzin, Kunga | |||
Lodrö, Kunga Khedrup Wangpo, Jampa Kunga Tenzin, and my omniscient | |||
guru,625 by whose grace I received it. | |||
In the case of the reading transmission for the concise summary of the | |||
practical methods for the white Tārā, authored by Kunga Lodrö, [81a] from | |||
the author onward this is as in the case for the 108 Instructions.626 As for the | |||
reading transmission for the manual of instructions authored by Ngawang | |||
Lekdrup, this passed from him to my lord guru Mañjunātha, and from him | |||
to me. | |||
With respect to the authorization ritual uniting the three deities of longevity in one practice, the lineage is subsumed within the former cases. The | |||
ritual for honoring the three deities of longevity is an example of one of the | |||
texts included in The Treasury of Precious Instructions that were authored by | |||
my omniscient and all-seeing lord guru, Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo; I received the transmissions for all of these texts—the instruction manuals and | |||
so forth—from my guru himself. | |||
J. 108 Instructions of the Jonang Tradition | |||
The transmission for the 108 Instructions of the Jonang tradition is as clearly set forth in the supplications to the lineages. The lineage for the threefold | |||
reading of the texts as a combination of reading transmission and instruction, | |||
which is a supplement added by Jetsun Rinpoche,627 passed from the venerable Kunga Drolchok to Lungrik Gyatso, Kunga Nyingpo,628 Rinchen Gyatso, | |||
Nyingpo Taye, and Kunzang Wangpo, from whom both Tsewang Norbu and | |||
Kunga Namgyal received it. From both of them it passed to Chökyi Jungne, | |||
Karma Gyurme, Tsewang Norbu Pema Tashi, and Pekar Tulku Palden Dorje | |||
Mipam Chökyi Gyalpo, from whom I received it. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 173 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
174 The Catalog | |||
As for the lineage for the detailed method of instruction, this passed from | |||
Jetsun Kunga Drolchok to Chöku Lhawang Drakpa, Jetsun Drolwai Gönpo, | |||
Jetsunma Trinle Wangmo (also known as Rinchen Dorjema), Gyaltsap | |||
Rinchen Gyatso, Jikje Drupa Nyingpo Taye, Chöje Kunzang Wangpo, Rikzin | |||
Tsewang Norbu, Chöying Rangdrol, Kunzang Chöjor, Lozang Tutop, Nyima | |||
Chöpel, Rinchen Losal Tenkyong, and Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, in whose | |||
presence I received the entire 108 Instructions over a period of three years, | |||
during which time he ensured that I gained experience in these to a consummate degree. When we requested these instructions, he first gave a concise | |||
presentation using a structural analysis. He then explained in detail each of | |||
the source manuals of instruction for which the reading transmission of the | |||
text existed. [81b] Finally, he provided a summary using the sources for the | |||
108 Instructions, so that the transmission was precise and extensive. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 174 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
To sum up, it was on the strength of the motivation of the ancestral kings— | |||
beings who were emanations—that the sun of the Victorious One’s precious | |||
teachings first shone here in the Land of Snows. During that initial period, | |||
through the kindness of the second Buddha Padmākara, the great scholar | |||
Vimalamitra, the great translator Bairotsana, and others, the lineage of attainment based on the three yogas first appeared. From that time until the | |||
great Jetsun Tāranātha later received the personal transmissions of advice | |||
from the powerful lord among siddhās Śāntigupta, major and minor systems | |||
of advice appeared throughout these earlier and later periods—advice concerning the practical application of general and specific principles of the | |||
sutras and tantras. In the case of each of these systems, those of the highest | |||
degree of acumen and good fortune could gain the state of primordial unity | |||
that requires no more training in a single lifetime; those of an intermediate degree could awaken in their ongoing experience the manifest states | |||
of realization associated with the paths and levels, to whatever extent was | |||
commensurate with their faith and diligence; and even those of a lesser degree underwent a gradual maturation in their ongoing experience, so that | |||
through a succession of lifetimes they attained the state of complete freedom. The scriptures and historical records attest to these facts. | |||
Even to forge some connection with such teachings closed the doorway to | |||
rebirth in samsara and lower states of existence, while planting the seeds of | |||
liberation and enlightenment in one. But while such inconceivable enlightened activity manifested to a marvelous and superb extent, from the point | |||
of view of this country of Tibet the periods of “fruition” and “attainment” | |||
have successively passed away, so that the somewhat superficial presence | |||
of the teachings of the scriptures has become predominant and we are on | |||
the point of passing into the period of “mere outer signs.” It is due to such | |||
Colophon | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 175 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
176 The Catalog | |||
events that even those who uphold the lineages of practice engage in rote | |||
repetition of the theory underlying that practice and are caught up in distractions involving the eight mundane values. In the case of the majority of | |||
the most exalted lineages of accomplishment, even the mere uninterrupted | |||
reading transmissions for the texts have become rare and are on the point of | |||
vanishing altogether. | |||
In such times as these there appeared one who is an expression of the | |||
playful dance of the spiritual king Tsangpa Lhayi Metok629 himself taking | |||
conscious rebirth in order to stir the embers of the teachings—the omniscient and all-seeing Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, a true master of the seven | |||
modes of personal transmission. [82a] Through his kindness I have enriched | |||
myself with the good fortune of hearing most of the teachings that still exist | |||
in Tibet—all the primary sources and advice from the more ancient and | |||
more recent schools of the secret mantra approach, primarily those of the | |||
eight great mainstream lineages of accomplishment. In coming to appreciate | |||
the integrity of each of these traditions without any sectarian prejudice, I | |||
have felt the lotus of my faith blossom in an unbiased way, and I am therefore unsullied by any stain of rejecting the teachings. I have taken as my | |||
guiding principle such words as those of the omniscient Dolpo Sangye, who | |||
said: | |||
In all lifetimes, may I shoulder | |||
the great responsibility of teachings. | |||
And even if I am unable to take on that great challenge, | |||
may I at least have concern | |||
that the teachings might otherwise wane. | |||
To me, these lines mean that even though I consider myself incapable | |||
of actually benefiting the teachings, due to my hopes that their ongoing | |||
transmission will not be interrupted, I have exerted myself greatly to request these teachings from holy masters who uphold these lineages and | |||
have gathered all the most important texts—sources for empowerment and | |||
instruction—in this series of volumes. In this way, I pray again and again | |||
that henceforth those holy people who truly hold these precious teachings | |||
in their hearts may ensure ongoing enlightened activity on a vast scale, | |||
upholding and protecting and spreading teachings through explaining, listening to, and practicing them; for to do so will fulfill the intentions of victorious ones and their heirs. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 176 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Colophon 177 | |||
Oṃ svasti siddhi jayantu [May all that is auspicious be | |||
realized!] | |||
The source of all limitless virtue and excellence, that of | |||
conditioned existence and the peace of nirvana, | |||
lies solely in the precious teachings of victorious ones; | |||
and the very essence of those teachings is the Vajrayāna approach | |||
of secret mantra, | |||
the appearance of which is as difficult to ensure as that of the | |||
udumvara flower. | |||
Like the concentrated butter that is churned from milk, | |||
this treasury of profound advice is the quintessence of the sutras | |||
and tantras. | |||
Deriving from the pith instructions of the tantras and | |||
accomplished masters, | |||
this is the unrivaled distillation of the purest precious gold, | |||
the refined essence of the intent of victorious ones and their heirs, | |||
[82b] | |||
the path left by the most powerful masters among the siddhās, | |||
the lifeblood of the hearts of hundreds of thousands of ḍākinīs, | |||
and the most sublime splendor of all that is rare in this world. | |||
Like a pauper who cannot recognize the value of a precious gem, | |||
fools cannot distinguish the varieties of profound teachings, | |||
but for those with the discerning eye of spirituality without | |||
prejudice, | |||
this is a great treasury of gems that brings delight. | |||
Since I am truly lacking in the qualities found in the lives of holy | |||
ones, | |||
I am not worthy as the source of this sublime collection of | |||
teachings; | |||
rather, it has been accomplished due to my previous aspirations | |||
and completely sincere altruistic intent | |||
and on the strength of the compassion of my gurus, who are | |||
buddhas. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 177 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
178 The Catalog | |||
Group chanting, ritual music and dance, and so forth, | |||
though pleasing to the eye, are unable to provide any lasting | |||
support. | |||
Even with scripture and reasoning, explanations and debates, | |||
intellectual investigations, and belief systems, | |||
one cannot behold the true way in which things abide, and | |||
enlightenment remains merely an idea in the mind. | |||
But if one has put the tradition of any of these approaches into | |||
practice, | |||
this will certainly bring one to the sublime state of primordial | |||
unity in a single lifetime; | |||
and just as a piece from a bolt of brocade is still a precious thing, | |||
to practice to even a slight degree accomplishes something of | |||
great purpose. | |||
Therefore, to say nothing of the major traditions of advice and | |||
instruction, | |||
a consummate practice of even one of the minor traditions | |||
will utterly uproot the vicious cycle of conditioned existence | |||
and ensure ongoing well-being and the spontaneous | |||
accomplishment of the two kinds of benefit. | |||
Misappropriating the commands, broadcasting the secrets— | |||
any errors I have committed out of my confusion | |||
I acknowledge in the presence of my gurus and victorious ones | |||
and their heirs. | |||
May I be granted absolution and my ongoing experience become | |||
pure! | |||
Training in the footsteps of victorious ones and their heirs, | |||
I dedicate the virtue amassed throughout the three times, as | |||
evidenced by this completely positive undertaking, | |||
so that the conduct of enlightenment may be completely perfected | |||
and all beings, equal to space in their extent, may attain | |||
enlightenment. | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 178 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Colophon 179 | |||
May the pillar of immortal life force stand utterly firm, | |||
may we always enjoy the full bloom of the youth of well-being | |||
free of illness, | |||
and may our lives and our spiritual practice reach consummation | |||
together, | |||
so that the sublime kāya of timeless awareness, the state of | |||
primordial unity, becomes fully evident! | |||
Although we lack the good fortune for freedom in this lifetime, | |||
immediately upon our passing, may the perception of a pure state | |||
arise. [83a] | |||
May we be miraculously reborn in a lotus in the realm of supreme | |||
bliss, | |||
behold a buddha’s face, and receive the sublime prophecy of our | |||
own enlightenment! | |||
With a firm resolve to become free of conditioned existence, | |||
may I and all beings without exception, who are equal to space in | |||
their extent, | |||
arouse sublime bodhicitta where we have not yet aroused it, | |||
and may it be stable once aroused and flourish more and more! | |||
May doorways to rebirth in inferior states without freedom for | |||
spiritual practice be closed; | |||
may we gain noble working bases in higher states endowed with | |||
seven attributes; | |||
may we be taken into the care of authentic spiritual mentors; | |||
and may we bring to consummation the three completely pure | |||
higher trainings! | |||
May obstacles not occur in our practice of the sacred Dharma; | |||
may our goals be realized in accord with the Dharma, just as we | |||
wish; | |||
may we bring to consummation spiritual practice that focuses on | |||
its quintessential purpose; | |||
and may buddhahood, with its twofold benefit, be spontaneously | |||
accomplished in this single lifetime! | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 179 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
180 The Catalog | |||
May we be aware of the machinations of the māras and be able to | |||
avoid them; | |||
may we be totally freed from the confining bonds of the eight | |||
mundane values; | |||
may the very foundations of our perceptions based on dualistic | |||
confusion be destroyed; | |||
and may we swiftly gain the ongoing state of primordial being! | |||
May the precious teachings of victorious ones, the source of | |||
benefit and happiness, | |||
never wane but spread and flourish; | |||
may the lotus feet of the sublime beings who uphold the teachings | |||
stand firm; | |||
and may the enlightened activities of teaching, practice, and good | |||
works increase! | |||
May all the limitless forms of life gain respect for the teachings; | |||
may those who follow the teachings strive to honor the teachings; | |||
and may the upholding, protecting, and promulgating of the | |||
teachings | |||
ensure that the teachings of victorious ones spread throughout all | |||
reaches of the earth! | |||
The three yogas, and especially the Great Perfection, | |||
the pinnacle approach of fourfold effortless freedom— | |||
may these teachings of the Early Translation school spread | |||
throughout the entire world, | |||
and may the pit of the three realms of samsara be dredged from | |||
its depths! | |||
Upholders of the flawless view and conduct | |||
of the incomparable Noble Lord and of Tsongkhapa— | |||
may the older and newer traditions of the Kadampa flourish | |||
so that the teachings of the Sage may blossom like a summer | |||
garden! | |||
The oral transmission of the Glorious Protector of the Dharma630— | |||
the instructions of the Path with the Result and so forth— | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 180 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
Colophon 181 | |||
may the traditions of the masters of these secret teachings, of | |||
Sakya, Ngor, and Tsarpa, [83b] | |||
be a sun that shines unobscured! | |||
A unique wellspring of siddhās in the Land of Snows | |||
is the Kagyu lineage of the incomparable Dakpo, the four primary | |||
and eight secondary schools, which are the current of mighty river | |||
of the lineage of accomplishment. | |||
May this flow without interruption, filling the world with siddhās! | |||
With its lineage of seven successive precious masters and its vajra | |||
verses | |||
untainted by ordinary immature minds but resplendent with | |||
blessings, | |||
may the Golden Teachings of the glorious Shangpa Kagyu | |||
cover the surface of the earth, liberating countless beings! | |||
The Pacification of Suffering of the one father Dampa | |||
and the Object of Severance of the one mother Lapdrön— | |||
may these clouds of dharma, which radically cut off self-centered | |||
fixation, | |||
fill the vault of space, sheltering all beings in times of | |||
degeneration! | |||
The vital essence of the enlightened minds of powerful masters of | |||
the ten levels of realization | |||
is the consummate meaning of the tantras; may the two traditions | |||
Jonang and Zhalu, the personal transmissions | |||
of the theory and practice of the original buddha, | |||
blaze in a hundred directions as lamps to illuminate the teachings! | |||
If one meditates on the oral transmission of the Vajra Queen—the | |||
stages of approach, | |||
accomplishment, and so forth—this ensures swift attainment of | |||
the fruition. | |||
May all the traditions of advice that derive from this authentic | |||
lineage | |||
spread and flourish without waning, until the very end of | |||
existence! | |||
Interior_DNZ_Catalog_12_03_13.indd 181 3/18/13 3:55 PM | |||
182 The Catalog | |||
Their appearance throughout the three times as difficult to ensure | |||
as that of the udumvara, | |||
the teachings of the Vajrayāna are extolled to the utmost. | |||
Their very essence is not to be found anywhere but in this | |||
collection, | |||
and so may we gain an appreciation of their rare and marvelous | |||
nature! | |||
Trusting in the dharma as giving purpose to all connected with it, | |||
like someone abjectly poor finding food and drink, | |||
may we seek it with faith and put it into practice | |||
so that something truly meaningful can result, in the short term | |||
and ultimately! | |||
In the universe as a whole and in this world in particular, | |||
may all the flaws amassing in these times of degeneration subside; | |||
may virtue, excellence, and prosperity grow as in the golden age; | |||
and may all beings be endowed with sublime bod | |||
|collection=gdams ngag mdzod | |collection=gdams ngag mdzod | ||
|collectiontib=གདམས་ངག་མཛོད་ | |collectiontib=གདམས་ངག་མཛོད་ |
Revision as of 14:37, 29 September 2020
གདམས་ངག་རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་མཛོད་ཀྱི་དཀར་ཆག་ ་ ་ ་
sgrub brgyud shing rta chen po brgyad kyi smin grol snying po phyogs gcig bsdus pa gdams ngag rin po che'i mdzod kyi dkar chag bkra shis grags pa'i rgya mtsho
An Ocean of Auspicious Renown: The Catalog of The Treasury of Precious Instructions
- Translator's notes
- Note from Ringu Tulku
- The Content of the Treasury of Instructions, the Essence of the Empowerments and Instructions of the Eight Practice Lineages Collected Together Called "The Ocean of Auspicious Waves".
- Other notes
- Genre from Richard Barron's Catalog
- Instruction manual
- Genre from dkar chag
- dkar chag brgyud yig
- BDRC Link
- VolumeI1CZ3980
- BDRC Content Information
- Explanation of the eight practice lineages
Information about Unicode Tibetan and the digitization of this text
As the only available unicode Tibetan text at the time, Nitartha International's version of the Gdams ngag mdzod Paro Edition of the gdams ngag mdzod is provided here. However, note that it has not been thoroughly edited and that there may also be mistakes introduced through the conversion process. Eventually we will provide a fully edited version of the entire Shechen Edition, entered and edited multiple times by Pulahari Monastery in Nepal, but as of fall 2017 that project has not been finished. Note that the folio numbers that appear throughout were added by Nitartha Input Center at the time of input.
Provided by Nitartha International Document Input Center. Many thanks to Person:Namdak, Tenzin and Person:Wiener, G. for help with fonts and conversion.
- Sgrub brgyud shing rta chen po brgyad kyi smin grol snying po phyogs gcig bsdus pa gdams ngag rin po che'i mdzod kyi dkar chag bkra shis grags pa'i rgya mtsho
- 'jam mgon kong sprul
- Tibetan texts
- Gdams ngag mdzod Volume 18
- Gdams ngag mdzod Shechen Printing
- Gdams ngag mdzod Catalog
- 'jam mgon kong sprul blo gros mtha' yas pa'i sde